A Soul's Powerby bakersongChaptersGraduation Day!A Surprise!How It Happened!Orientation and Assignments!Making Friends!Getting Some Answers!Frost's House!Tour Around Ponyville!An Apple A DayWelcoming Party!Tour Around Canterlot!Graduation Day!It was the day before graduation and they were getting one last lecture, even though this particular lecture has been drilled into their heads since middle school. But really she didn't mind it at all as it has changed over the years. After all, the lecture was about when we started to control our ability and some of the safety stuff. Of course, it had more to it since we as a whole race still didn't quite understand everything about this ability. But learning to use it is why they were all there at this particular college. It had a similar feel to that of a military school but a little less strict. On top of learning how to use their ability, they also had to be proficient with at least one kind of weapon and master a martial art. Though of course there were some who had issues using their ability, that is to be expected from time to time. She just wished she would be out there already finding new and amazing planets! In a matter of fact, she has always been ready since the night when she discovered just how good she was using her ability. Even if she didn't understand the full concept of your soul leaving your body while you sleep allowing you to do things once thought to be impossible. Like going across the universe in just a blink of the eye, or what she was there for to actually go to a whole other universe! No one really understood how or why humans got this ability but some theories suggest that we always had it we just didn't know how to use it. They always said that when you dream your soul leaves your body and traveled around giving you dreams. Then one day someone actually somewhat proved it when they managed to actually fully take control. It took that person several decades of their life to figure it out and then several more to teach it. Eventually, that lead to the first exploration of our own universe and of course, back then people who used this ability got attacked. But of course, the more people who used it and the more time passed the more accepted it was. If not for one man they would still not know what's out there in both our own universe and several others. The most interesting part of this ability is the fact that their souls when they travel they actually go through wormholes, which at one point was nothing more than theories. To think that at one point they actually didn't think wormholes actually existed, they may be invisible to the normal eye but not a soul's eyes. "Rie it would be nice if you could join us out here in the normal world and not the one in your head," Her professor said making her almost give her a dirty look before she decided against it. "Sorry," Was all she said making the professor give a sigh. "Rie, you may be one of the most talented students we've ever had in terms of how you are able to use your ability. But that does not give you the right to block things out even if you heard it several times before." Ms. Patterson said. "Again, I'm sorry Ms. Patterson just excited," She said making the professor give another sigh. "Rie, you are going into the Inter-Universal Exploration field correct?" She gave a nod knowing where this was headed. "Then you know that comes with a lot of risks, far more risks than any other position." "I know I visit the Memorial Of The Forgotten every chance I get," She said making Ms. Patterson look her over and nodded. "Good, and since you brought it up care to explain what the memorial is for?" Ms. Patterson asked. "Yes, when you cross into another universe it puts a lot of stress on the soul. That's why most can only go to another universe once a month because that is the normal time span for your soul to recover similar to that of a diver decompressing from nitrogen before they surface. Also just like divers they can't just put on a new tank and just jump back in, they have to wait until all the excess nitrogen works its way out of the body. Otherwise, it can kill you but with traveling between universes you just don't die. Your soul dies as well and that's where the memorial starts to come in at. For the reason why it's called the Memorial Of The Forgotten is that dying because you traveled between universes one too many times will start to make people forget them. The process is slow so as not to burden anyone with just forgetting someone but it does happen. But for whatever reason, we found that carving their names in stone doesn't fade away. That is why the memorial is stone, but of course, by the time we discover this we don't have an exact number of those who died while exploring." She explained. "Now to be clear, your soul cannot be killed by a physical being when it is outside the body. What kills it is the stress it gets from traversing between universes. A popular theory for this is because outside of the universe nothing can really exist, hence why souls use wormholes. It gives them protection from the nothingness but it still affects them. Just as you said it's like divers." Ms. Patterson said as the final bell rang. Ms. Patterson let them go after telling them how proud she is to have taught one of the best and brightest classes in the school's history. Though she did feel sorry for the professor since this would be the last year she would ever teach at this college. Not that Ms. Patterson got fired or anything but she was just ready to retire. "Hey, Rie what can I do for you?" Ms. Patterson asked as she walked up to her desk. "I really just wanted to thank you for being my sponsor and mentor through all this time. You are and will always be my hero," She said making the professor give her a kind smile. "Thank you, and you're welcome. I really enjoyed teaching you and your classmates, I really am glad this was my last year. Go out on a high note, just remember if you discover a sentient race just try to relax and remember that they can't actually hurt you." Ms. Patterson said. "What about that old saying of if it happens in your dream then it happens in real life?" She couldn't help but ask, which is technically true. "You already know the answer to that one, I taught you better than that but would you care to remind me?" Ms. Patterson asked in a quizzical tone, it's the same one she uses when she tells us about a pop quiz. "You can interact with objects and even feel solid, but you have control of that as well. But if something attacks you it'll go right through you to a degree and it also matters how that world works. In most cases where explores get attacked, it won't have any effect on them. There are some worlds and species that can do harm but it doesn't actually kill us or anything. Our physical body will react to it of course but when we go back there are no wounds. Sort of an in your head kind of thing with the added effect of the pain. But that is why they started the Monitors because there have been some cases where their soul was attacked and the stress of the pain actually killed them or the extremely rare world that for whatever reason gives our soul more mass. In this case, it is possible for whatever wound your soul gets does transfer to your body and to actually die from it. Though in these rare cases only usually happens when the world has a certain level of magic. But that's only because it makes our soul be more solid, like having a second body," she explained. "Right, just keep that in mind and try not to get cocky out there okay? We want a relationship with these other worlds," Ms. Patterson said. "I know it's the first thing you taught me, not just there to do research but make friends with the natives and all that," She said making the professor give a nod. "Good, and I'm looking forward to seeing you walk across that stage tomorrow," Ms. Patterson said before she walked around her desk and gave Rie a hug which she returned. "Just remember to stay safe out there, I know you're talented but it doesn't mean your experienced." "Really thank you for everything," She said before breaking the hug and walking out of that classroom one last time. She went her normal route back to her dorm room which always included the memorial. As she stopped to give her respect she still couldn't believe the dozens of names that were carved into the slate. Such a sad fate to have no one but a slate remember who you were. They taught that after the death of the soul the universe that they were going to will seal off all wormholes that had been connected to it. No one really knew why this really happens just that they can't reconnect to that universe again, at least not for a while. But she knew that it didn't matter since someone died and there was no one to mourn them. "I figured you would be here," She looked over her shoulder and saw her younger brother standing there. "Hey, Mike, glad to see you!" She just couldn't help herself but put him in a headlock. "Cut it out Rie!" Mike said managing to break free but he had a smile on his face. "You know mom told me that you got your Masters in being a Monitor," She said making his smile grow bigger. "Yup, and I already got an offer for work while I work on my Ph.D.," This made her practically jump on him wrapping him in a tight bear hug. "To... H-Hard!" "Ops, sorry guess I let myself slip there," She said putting him back down. "Y-yea think?" He said catching his breath. "A-are all travelers this strong?" "It's apart of our college to take some form of martial art. I'm a black belt in Kimpo, I thought I told you about that?" She asked making him roll his eyes. "You did but I guess I'm just a little jealous because I used to be the one who gave the bear hugs," He said making her shake her head. "So you gonna tell me which division offered you a job?" She asked taking a seat on the bench close by. "It's actually the same one you're going to," This made her look at him in surprise. "Yeah, I'm now an official Monitor for the Inter-Universal Exploration Sector!" "That's great!" She practically squealed with excitement making him plug his ears. "You know there are still somethings that your such a girl about!" Mike said a little loud. "I'm sorry, but it's so difficult for someone to get in that division especially as a Monitor! It also means we get to work together!" She was practically jumping up and down on the spot but this was just her normal, she was always a bit of an easily excited and free spirit. It has always been like that especially after they discovered her natural ability by taking control of her soul when she slept. Though the official term for it was Lucid Dreaming, even if a few generations ago it meant something different. But once she discovered her gift she became even more free like a huge weight was lifted from her. She always said that leaving her body was freaky but the feeling of flying, her actually flying, just felt right for her. Her ability was definitely that of a prodigy because it only took an hour for her to be able to interact with objects, and another twenty minutes to give herself form. It normally took almost three months in order to do that, but it did drain her a lot back then which was no surprise given her age at the time. "Okay Rie, time to calm down," Mike said as he flicked her forehead making her give a pout but she did stop bouncing. "So did you come here for my graduation tomorrow?" She asked after cracking a smile. "Yup, especially since you couldn't come to mine," He said making her roll her eyes. "Hey, it's not my fault that they're strict here!" She said lightly punching him in the arm. "Ow, I think you broke it!" He teased. "You wish," She said giving a laugh as he also started. "I just can't believe it takes this long for you to graduate from here, I mean I already have my Masters and you started before I did," He said making her give a sigh. "Yeah, lots of training and learning procedures and all that," Though she couldn't help but think of how she just turned forty a few months back. Used to that age meant going over the hill, but nowadays you were still considered young. Having discovered many advanced races both in science and even magic allowed them to extend their lifespan by hundreds of years. But that only reminded her of the one area she had trouble with, transferring objects from her own body to her soul and vice versa. "You know you got the hang of that right?" Mike said breaking her out of her thoughts but that only made her remember he could always tell what was on her mind. "Yeah, but still a little shaky though. But hey do you want to have dinner?" She asked giving him a smile. "Nah, got to head back and help mom and dad, you know how they can be," At that she gave a sigh. "Fine, we can always catch up later just go before dad breaks something again," She said and before Mike left he gave her another quick hug. "I'll see you tomorrow!" He said taking off. "Yeah, and tell the rents I love them!" She called out before she started her way to her dorm. Once inside her room, she instantly started to undress to take a shower, grabbing a towel and activating the normal shower setting she hopped in. She couldn't help but relax as the warm water washed over her but despite how tired she was, she was still excited. This was always her dream to be an explorer and meet different creatures, to learn their culture. After drying off and getting her pajamas on she laid down in her bed for a moment before she looked at her clock which read fifteen pass nine. She gave a sigh knowing she should stick to her schedule but she knew she couldn't get to sleep, which really sucked for her. For that meant she couldn't go traveling until then and that was always the best part of the night. Sometime later her eyes finally started to grow heavy and she gave a little smile as she really did enjoy the feeling of flying. Soon her eyes closed and after thirty minutes she was out of her body looking over herself, and before leaving she covered herself up. Making sure her alarm was set she went out the window. "Woah!" She yelled as her bed lifted to where she slid off the end. She really hated that part because it was always so jarring and rude since she was talking to one of her friends. But that's just how the alarms are set because it was one of the only ways to wake a traveler up without getting punched. Though she quickly got up and cleaned up a bit knowing after today she would no longer live here. After graduating everyone has a job lined up but they get a month before they have to start so they could get ready and to have a bit of a break. She was looking forward to spending that time with her family and friends. Everyone was looking forward to it. She quickly packed her belongings into her luggage and put them by the door since they would be allowed to come back before they had to give up their keys. Looking around she remembered something and quickly lifted up the mattress pulling out what looked like a small book. How could she almost forget about it? "I hope you're doing okay," She said as she opened the book looking at the pictures of her and her ex. They had ended their relationship on good terms and this was her last gift from them. It was an old fashion scrapbook with pictures of them on almost every page, some pages had little sayings like 'Remember when you almost broke the bridge?'. It made her laugh because it was a swinging bridge and she very clearly remembers swinging a little too much. Putting the book into her bag she left her room to go where this year's graduating class was told to go to get ready. Once she got to the dressing room area, which was one of the gymnasiums, she was guided to a dressing cube. The assistant took her name and marked her down and told her that her uniform would be there shortly. Her excitement was building again to where she could barely sit in her chair and before she could get up and pace another worker came in with her uniform she was going to wear. Which she gladly took and as she looked it over it was the standard outfit for the Inter-Universal Exploration members. Your graduating uniform depends on where you landed for your job. Only taking thirty seconds to really get her clothes changed she went where she was directed. Which was outside on the field in a section for the graduates and she was lead to her seat. Soon other students began to take their seat and not too long after families started coming in. She took several deep breaths trying to keep herself from getting too excited and she managed for a little while. Though she then remembered something that helped her keep focus when they call people up to get their diploma's they say their full name. Not that she didn't like her full name, but she did get some flack for it. But she actually didn't care about that since she knew she could handle most of the people around her. It was just a way to distract herself so she wouldn't make a fool of herself. One by one her fellow students got their diplomas, she was in the middle since they went by alphabetic order but things were moving fast. "Now for our next graduate, she is among our best this year Garrie Maroon!" She walked up and shook hands with the Dean who gave her her diploma. After things wrapped up she met up with her family and after giving her parents a hug she guided them to her room. Grabbing her bags and going to the front office to turn in her keys, and after a brief goodbye with Stacy who was the key collector and watcher of this dorm hall. But she was cool enough to turn a blind eye every now and again. "You two working together, how long do you think before they'll snap each other's head off hun?" Her dad asked as he started the car which lifted off the ground. "Now John no teasing them, they both worked hard for this and I'm so proud of both of you for sticking to your dreams! We got lucky in having two determined kids," Their mom said making them return her smile. "Yeah, not to mention how stubborn they could be," Dad replied giving a chuckle as both she and Mike shook their heads. "Just be safe you two, especially you Rie!" "Love you too dad," She said leaning over giving him a peck on the cheek. "Yeah, yeah so what you wanna do when we get home?" Dad asked making her and Mike look at each as an understanding passed between them. "Uh-oh John, I know those looks and I think we're going to set up tents again..." Mom said shaking her head as the two siblings nodded at each other. "Just hope Mike can handle his liquor better this time," Dad said making Mike groan which made the rest of them bust out laughing. Author's Note Hope you guys enjoyed the first chapter! Don't worry the pony stuff is coming, but again hope you enjoyed and remember to smile, smile, smile! A Surprise!"Does that really help?" Mike asked taking another sip of his beer. "It does, makes me focus and sober up. Don't want what happened last time to happen again," She reminded him. As she said that she rubbed her shoulder making her look at it through her shirts neck hole and couldn't help but remember how she got the jagged looking scar. She had been practicing her Kimpo to sober up enough to where she wouldn't get hurt this time. Because as it turns out when you are used to leaving your body when you sleep and you do it while your drunk isn't the best idea. That night she would never really forget, sure she could get her scar fixed up with a simple treatment but she wanted to keep it as a reminder. Turns out when she left her body to adventure but then her body decided to take its own little adventure. She got lucky that her dad had noticed her leaving and got to her before the Plukin got in another swipe. While a Plukin may sound cute they are a nasty preying mantis-like creature about the size of a pop can. Their arms like serrated scalpels but she definitely remembered when it cut her, it was actually the first time she was woken up while out of her body. Though after she got patched up she couldn't help but remember what her teacher had said about the insect. They were called Plukins on Earth because their actual name was hard to say for any language at the time. But the reason for it was because the species was known for plucking out the insides of its prey. Which the thought of how close she came to that fate made her shiver, and she can't be around anything that even resembles a preying mantis. "Did it hurt?" She couldn't help but give him a crazy look. "You've got to be kidding me!" She said rolling her eyes and throwing a pillow at him as he laughed. "Sorry, sorry! I'm a doctor in training so I know how much it can hurt getting cut open with a normal scalpel without anything to water down the pain!" He said putting up his hands to surrender. "No offense, but you're a Monitor, not a surgeon!" She gave him a little smirk before dodging his pillow. "Well, as part of my training I am required to know how to operate and do surgeries if needed," He retorted this time she was the one who surrenders. "Got me there, good to know you can fiddle around in me if I need it!" This time she caught the pillow and tossed it back. "Seriously, even getting you slightly buzzed makes what little filter you have just disappear. But it's good to see that school has calmed you down since then," He said before standing up stretching. "Yeah, guess it has," She said and couldn't help but give a smile as she remembered just how crazy she used to get. "Love ya, goodnight! Don't let the Plukins bite!" He called out walking to his room. "Love you too ya pain in the butt!" She called back before going to her room. They were actually staying in their parents guest house since both of them had moved out and into their colleges. Also since their job required for them to live at the compound while employed, at least for the first six months, they didn't feel like renting for just a single month before they had to move again. Which is why they were glad that despite their old rooms being taken over their parents let them live in the guest house. But as she laid down on her bed she really did curse the people who released those dam insects from Brast as she could hear them chirping in the woods. She really didn't understand why they thought it would be a good idea to release an alien bug into the ecosystem. To her, it didn't matter if the dang things actually helped or not in her mind they should all be sprayed with pesticides and she gave a little smile at that thought as she drifted off to sleep. She soon woke up and looked at her clock which read a few minutes before eleven in the morning. As she stretched she couldn't really recall the last time she slept in without Lucid Dreaming, let alone just sleep in due to school. But she was happy to mix it up even for just a day. "Hey, Rie, no hangover like always?" Mike asked making her cover herself with her cover as he just barged in. "Get out!" She screamed and she could hear him scramble back out the door, he was always such a scatterbrain the day after drinking but still didn't give him the right to just come in her room whenever he wants! After hearing her door being slammed shut in his panic she uncovered herself with her cheeks burning bright red. In part, she should have thought of that and at least locked the door before she decided in the middle of the night that sleeping nude was more comfortable. But she quickly shook it off and went to lock the door before heading to her own private shower. All the bedrooms had their own bathrooms, that was something their dad had insisted on when they had the not just the guest house but the main house built. Which she was really grateful because it meant she never had to share with her brother, not that she didn't love him to pieces, but it also allowed her to avoid awkward moments. Especially ones caused by embarrassment, even if she could only avoid it for a little while. Turning on the water and setting the controls to the right levels she waited as the shower started up. While she waited for the controls to really set in she looked at herself in the vanity mirror. Her light green eyes shined just like her moms, though the family always said she looked like her dad in the face. They would always say that she was the female version of him except a lot more beautiful like her mom. But she didn't mind the comparison as they were all very close to each other and not to mention her dad actually did some modeling. He didn't do much of it because he always said the standards that they wanted models to live up was too much for him. But he did become an agent and as a result when she was born and starting to mature he would always try to get her to do one photo shot. She knew she could be a model if she had wanted even with her scar but it just felt too degrading for her. Something about just putting on whatever they told you and just putting your body pretty much out there just made her shiver. It's not that she didn't think it wasn't a good job or anything it just wasn't for her as she already knew by that point what she wanted to do in life. But thinking about that just reminded her of another reason for not becoming a model, it didn't come with the same freedoms. Granted being apart of the Inter-Universal Exploration section did come with its own set of rules but it was still more freeing than most jobs. Hearing the shower controls beeping signaling that it was ready she jumped in and let the warm water wash over her. Though she still had to wonder why in today's world would she still be considered a model? While she wasn't denying how good she looked, but so did most of the rest of the human population on Earth. But she shrugged it off figuring it was what her family always said, she was naturally beautiful like her mom. Which according to some of the College Professors would either aid her in peace talks with new planets or would make them try to abduct her. No one really needed much imagination to picture what all that could have meant. Finally, after washing up she looked at herself again as she brushed her almost chocolate colored hair. Which as she looked she really could see why they always said she should try modeling, it was her eyes. Or more accurately her almond skin that made them stand out like crazy, which she always wondered why people always looked her in the eye. "Guess I never really paid attention til now," She said putting down the brush and turned it off, it was the latest model that dried your hair much faster. She got dressed in some shorts and a funny tee shirt, which was yet another reason she didn't want to be a model. Her style of fashion wasn't exactly model making material. Which she supposed she did that on purpose but she really did like wearing this kind of stuff. "I'm really am sorry Rie! I-I just didn't expect you..." He shut up when she gave him a hard look. "I accept your apology, but seriously I may lose my filter when I drink but you seriously coming in my room without knocking? How old are you, sixteen?" She asked making him give a guilty look. "But as long as you didn't see anything I won't kick your ass this time." "I swear on Skipper's life I didn't see anything!" He shouted reminding her of the family dog, or alien dog to be exact but they looked like regular Earth dogs but they have a lot longer life span. "Alright, how about I make breakfast then?" She said after staring at him for a good minute making him sweat and as she said that she could see him visibly relax and sigh. "Uh, s-sure what are you making?" He asked sitting down and she could tell he was still somewhat nervous which made her laugh on the inside. "Just some sausage patties and eggs," A simple breakfast but it was her favorite. She started up the stove which was a rare sight nowadays since most people use Fodonics, which was a device no bigger than a twenty-first-century microwave that made whatever food you wanted. It made her give a little laugh thinking about how people back then thought that it just happens in Science-fiction. But because of that invention, actual cooking became a rarity. Some restaurants still cook their own food but it cost you so much that those restaurants were reserved for high profile people. Then there were families like hers that still pass down cooking skills and recipes and the families that still do this are even rarer than the restaurants. If she remembered correctly they said that less than one percent of humans still cook their own meals. "Seriously is there nothing you can't do?" He asked as she placed his plate in front of him, it pretty much looked like a Master Chef had made it, at least that's what her family always said. "It's just eggs and sausage nothing special," She said rolling her eyes. "Yeah, but look at it! You perfectly put everything on the plate and it looks just like the ads for those restaurants! Not to mention I'm betting its all perfectly done," He said giving her a big smile again and right after started to stuff his face, making her roll her eyes. "They say I'm the excitable one, put food in front of you and you suddenly become a blur. But at least I like you better when you're around food, makes you less annoying," She gave him a teasing smile. "What's that's supposed to mean?" He asked after licking his lips as he put his plate down. "You heard me," She said taking her first bite. "Also I swear if you burp in this room while I'm eating..." He didn't have to be told twice as he put his plate and fork in the sink before running into the living room. She shook her head as for whatever the reason his burps always smelled and just thinking about it made her scrunch her nose. But she ate her breakfast and had just placed her dishes into the sink when she heard a knock at the door. "Hey Rie, could you get that? I'm going to get a shower!" She heard him call making her shake her head. "Coming!" She called out as another knock came making her quickly set the controls on the Automatic Dishwashing Sink, not the most creative name but it's actually what they called it before she started going to the door. "Congratulations!" Denise said as she twisted a party popper. "Deni!" She practically squealed as she hugged her friend. Denise was her best friend ever since she saw the Brastian kill a Plukin with absolute ease. Granted her parents had migrated to Earth before she was born so her parents taught her how to deal with those horrible things. But thinking about Brast made her remember what Denise always told her about the planet. Brast was more of your tropical rainforest type of planet and according to Denise the Plukins there are actually about the size of a medium-sized dog. That was one benefit to Earth not being filled with tropical forest, it not only made the nasty things shrink a bit it also slowed down how fast they reproduce. Which ultimately stopped the dang things from just multiplying and taking over. As for Brast citizens, they looked like lizards with scale-like skin that to a human felt like tree bark. But as one might expect their race evolved like that as a natural camouflage because if Denise stood in front of a tree without anything on she would be pretty much invisible. She didn't mind her friend's rough skin though and in all fairness, Denise was very cute. "O-okay, n-no... air!" Denise said making her drop the poor girl. "Sorry, just really glad to see you," This made Denise roll her eyes. "You were thinking about how you think I'm cute weren't you?" Denise asked with a knowing smile. "Of course, you are like my little sister after all!" Which was true since they became friends. "Riiigghht, but that does remind me Penny said hi and wants to know if you still have the scrapbook?" Denise asked and this made her blush. Penny was her ex and they still talked to each other but knowing she was in town made her feel a little nostalgic. The reason why they broke up is because of their career paths just didn't do them any favors. They just drifted apart in that part of their relationship. "Wait she's in town? Why didn't she just come over herself?" She asked. "It was a short visit, she left yesterday but she heard you were graduating and knew you would be back today. But the scrapbook?" Denise asked, and though for most humans it was hard to tell though for her, she could see her friend raise an eyebrow despite not having any. "Why give me that look when you helped her make it?" She stuck her tongue out. "But I still have it but I wonder why she didn't call me or anything." "Don't have a phone right now, her school is going through a thing where they're not permitting personal phones on campus. She said she's just so used to not having one on her that she forgets about it altogether now," Denise answered as she ducked through the doorway. "Oh, right she said something about that," She mumbled. "So Rie, go out with anyone recently?" Denise asked sitting down on the couch. "Nah, I put my focus on my school work," She replied making the Brastian make a tsking sound. "You and working too hard, but that reminds me sorry I didn't make it to your graduation yesterday," Denise said. "It's fine, from what I hear you've been doing a great job at playing Christine in The Phantom of the Opera. I also heard that your troupe got a five-star rating on it," She said and once again for most humans and other races it was hard to tell but she could see the blush on Denise's face. "It's really nothing special, we just worked really hard this time to make sure everything went good," Denise replied. Yes, her lizard friend who was like the little sister she always wanted was a Broadway Musical star and she was always modest about it. Most of her shows she's been in have always gotten high ratings, but her latest performance got her troupe their first solid five-star ratings all across the board. Though try as she might Denise couldn't hide her proud smile. "But really Rie, you need someone new in your life! I mean you have an entire month before you have to get to work why not make the most of it?" Denise asked clearly wanting to keep talking about her love life. "Because I just don't want some fling, I actually want a relationship!" This made Denise shake her head. "I'm not trying to suggest a fling or anything like that, I'm just saying we should find you, someone, you actually can have a relationship with. That's if you don't think you're up for it still, but come on it's been eight months since you and Penny broke up! Even she has a new..." Denise stopped seeing her give a slightly hurt look. "Rie, you really need to move on from that. I mean I thought you two ended things on good terms?" "We did, and I thought I did move on but guess a part of me hasn't yet," She took a breath calming herself down. "You know what, you're right. But before we go on the hunt are you still dating that mystery boy that you thought you could hide from me?" "I-I wasn't hiding it, I-I just didn't want to tell you," Denise said again giving a slight blush. "Please, you were totally hiding it from me! Now spill the beans, who is he? How long have you been dating? Does he treat you right?" She gave a little suggestive smirk at the last question. "Come on, I want to know everything!" "Hey, Rie, who was at the door?" Mike asked walking down the stairs and stopped for a second as he saw Denise and it didn't take too long for her to connect the dots. "Y-You know what, I rather you not go into too much detail," She said as both Mike and Denise both grew red, it really wasn't hard for her to figure it out since they both had that smile plastered on their faces when they saw each other. "Rie..." Denise started before she held up her hand. "You two..." Her tone made them both start to sweat as she looked between the two of them with her famous look that told them she was studying them. It always made everyone a little uneasy as she was nearly impossible to read when she was like this, but their worries faded as she broke into a huge smile and plugged their ears for what was coming. "Eeeehhhh!" Author's Note Please note that Plukins, even the Earth variety are very dangerous. Also, they are a naturally invasive species that does absolutely nothing for Earth's ecosystem as the Brastians tried to warn them, but did they listen? Nope, hope you all enjoyed and remember to smile, smile, smile! How It Happened!She was jumping around the room like a wild rabbit trying to escape, and all the while maintaining her high pitch squeal of joy. Though Mike and Denise couldn't help but smile at her as the joy and happiness she was letting off was very infectious. But knowing their little secret was out now Mike sat down next to Denise who moved closer to him. "Tell me now!" She demanded finally calming down enough to speak. "Wweelll, you remember that new club I was talking about?" Denise asked making her nod which was tough to see since she was still somewhat bouncing. "The one that you got an invitation to the opening night?" She replied, knowing some clubs did this for local celebrities, big celebrities, or other important people to see who shows up. Obviously, it was to have bragging rights to lure more regular customers. There were a few clubs that didn't do the whole invitation only thing for their opening nights that became successful, but really the clubs that did this actually have an invitation-only had two different opening nights. "I know the owner and that's how I got in," Mike said making her smile grow and before she could start she got smacked with a couch pillow. "Sorry, my ears are still ringing from the last one," Denise said making her blush, she sometimes forgot her best friend had better hearing than your average human. "But anyway, since we obviously knew each other we hung out. Then we started to dance together..." The Brastian grew a fond smile as she snuggled closer to Mike. "Aaawww! You two are so cute! I love this, I love how you two got together! It's so very, very, very, very, very..." She went on for another couple dozen very's. "...sweet!" "Thanks for the um, complement but there's a little more to it Rie," Mike said making her give a little sigh making them both laugh. "Thought so, but I was just really hoping that it was your first dance that brought you two together. I mean I know it sounds cheesy but it just sounds so romantic that way!" This made Mike groan a little. "Seriously, you need to slow down on those romance movies," Mike said shaking his head. "But that's not saying what really set things in motion for us wasn't romantic. If anything it was the most romantic thing I've ever seen, not to mention how sexy Mike can be," Denise said which both she and Mike busted up laughing almost falling to the floor at her expression. It wasn't her fault, she wasn't quite used to hearing her brother being described as sexy, good looking maybe, just not sexy. "When you two are done I would like to hear the rest," She said impatiently hoping to get around her own embarrassment a bit. "R-right, j-just hold o-on..." Denise said holding up a hand trying to catch her breath and after a minute she sat back up. "But you have to promise not to flip out okay?" "Why would I flip out?" She asked now completely standing still knowing this was serious, and the two on the couch gave a shiver as she looked them over. "Just at least promise not to break anything Rie, because knowing you getting you to promise not to flip out is like telling a bull not to run towards the cape," Mike said returning her gaze, and they could see her entire body language to be more serious which made them, even more, nervous about the next part. After all, when she gets like this there is nothing that they could really do to stop her. "I'll try my best," She said her tone still sent a little shiver down their backs. "G-guess that's the best we can do for right now, but just in case let's open up the doors okay?" Mike suggested making Denise nod but before either one of them could get up she spoke up. "Sit back down and quit stalling!" She ordered and instantly they did what she told them to do. "Fine, do you remember Trian?" Denise asked and almost jumped behind Mike as Rie's expression changed to anger. "He was there?" She asked and despite her expression, her voice came out even. "Yeah, he was there," Mike confirmed. To their surprise instead of flipping out and trying to storm out the doors, only to break through one, she sat down. Though her expression was the same angry one which again made them feel nervous about telling her the whole story. For she clearly hadn't forgotten about Trian, not that they actually expected her to have forgotten. Trian was a human who was adopted by a family of Yeti's and you could tell it by the guy's strength. Thinking about him and how horribly racist the guy was though got her blood boiling. Due to his strength, he wasn't afraid of much hence why he wasn't afraid to show how much he disliked other races, even his own adoptive parents. As one would expect since she and Denise went to the same school as him their paths crossed multiple times. At first, the lumbering guy just made a few small remarks towards Denise, but those they mostly ignored. That was until he had tried to ask Rie out, and because she rejected him because of his reputation he targeted Denise hard as if it was her fault. It was actually Trian asking her out that made her realized her sexuality which was the actual reason she had turned him down. It's not really because he was ugly, just that she was just going through a tough time with her feelings and it was the first time she was asked out, not to mention his racist attitude. Him asking her just made things clear for her for some reason. But when he really started targeting Denise was really when her dislike of him really set in, especially after what he tried to do to her best friend. Thinking about it made her so furious and full of hate for him she was visibly shaking. Denise grabbed her hands and gave them a squeeze. "Rie, I'm fine, I got the help I needed. I can understand far better why you hate him so much after what he did to me, but don't let that anger consume you, please?" Denise asked and as they locked eyes Rie started to cry. "I-I'm so sorry..." She broke down completely wrapping her arms around the Brastian and could feel her brother put a comforting hand on her back. "N-now before you ask, he was released a little while back. I-I got the notice when they did," Denise said and through her tears, she locked eyes with her friend. "I didn't tell you because I was scared you might go to prison yourself." "B-but how..." She tried through her angry tears. "He was apparently hired as a bouncer because the franchise can hire guys with records like him for less money," Mike answered. "It isn't right I know, letting a guy like that around so many races and women. It made me sick when I learned that, and it's thanks to your brother here knocking the big oaf out that we really got together." Denise said giving Mike a kiss on the cheek, which did get Rie to smile just a bit. "W-wait, you fought him at the club? And I thought you had an order of protection?" She managed through gritted teeth. It did surprise them to see how well she was handling herself, used to at this point she really would have broken through the door or wall in anger. But they could see she was barely holding herself back even with the tears. Finally, Denise spoke up. "I-I do, but I had no idea he was working there at the time and I didn't want to make a scene," Denise answered. "We left after she spotted him staring at her, it wasn't until a few days later when we fought," Mike picked up, but something popped in her mind that her parents told her about and the days matched up. "He's the one who broke your leg?!" She yelled making both Mike and Denise reel back in fear but she quickly took a few breaths to try to calm down. "Y-yeah, he was the reason for the broken leg," Mike said sweat started to form. "N-now Rie, h-he's already back in jail for multiple probation violations and he has to finish out his full sentence now," That seemed to calm her down just a bit, as that would mean he would be there for about two hundred years. "T-tell me about the fight now!" She spat out. "R-right, y-you see Rie Mike here saw h-how nervous and u-upset I was after seeing him..." Denise started. "So I asked her if she wanted me to stay over with her that night. The next day we went to the park to talk when he showed up talking about how he was reformed and all this other crap," Mike said snorting a bit. "What a joke, he hadn't changed one bit." "Trian said all he wanted to do was apologize, to start making amends for what he did. B-but Rie, he tried to g-get close to me I-I backed away from him a-and he just started to get agitated that I-I wasn't accepting his apology. H-he let his real self slip through and c-called me..." Denise shivered and Mike wrapped a protective arm around her, which for Rie added more fuel to her fire but seeing this act seemed to calm her most of the way down at the same time. "You don't have to say it, Deni," She said returning Denise's gesture from before and grabbing her hands and held them trying to comfort her. It was obvious at this point Denise was done talking so Mike finished the story. "After Trian said what he said, I stepped in between them. He tried to push me out of the way but I pushed back and that's when he grabbed me by my leg and broke it," Mike explained which sent another spark of anger through her but something about the story didn't seem right. "T-then how did you knock him out if you had a broken leg?" She asked, and Mike looked at Denise who nodded. "I don't know how I did it, but when he threw me off to the side afterward I saw him trying to make his way towards Denise again and the anger just took over I guess. The next thing I knew I was on top of Trian being pulled off of him," This made her give a little smile, some traits really did just run in the family she guessed. "I'm so very proud of you Mike, if somewhat pissed you put yourself in that situation," She said getting up from her seat making both Denise and Mike give her a concerned look. "W-where are you going?" Denise asked as she made her way to the door. "The gym, I need something to punch!" She said before opening and slamming the door behind her. "Y-you think she's going to be alright?" Denise asked. "You know just as well as I do that it's not her that I'm worried about. But don't worry she'll be fine," Mike answered giving a sigh. "I-it's so strange, I know she blames herself f-for what happened back then. B-but her anger hasn't faded at all," Denise said. "That's Rie for you, but her anger has calmed down. She didn't break the door or anything this time and as you said she blames herself. But no one could've seen what was coming," Mike said squeezing the Brastian a bit tighter. "I-I still don't u-understand it i-if he hates other r-races so much..." Denise started but she couldn't bring herself to finish. "I know, and while we may never truly know the answer at least he won't be coming around at all for a long time," Mike said as he could feel his shoulder become damp with silent tears. She was busy packing for tomorrow since it was now the last day of their little vacation, and tomorrow was orientation. After she found out about Mike and Denise that day she was really happy for them and glad things worked out. But it took her a day or two before she fully got her anger out. Which after they did go out like how they talked about and tried to get her a date but nothing really panned out, that and she felt like a third wheel most of the time. As much as she loved the fact her best friend and brother were going out they were still in that new couple faze. Things could get awkward, not to mention she wasn't as into it as she should have been since she learned of what happened. "Are you ready?" Mike asked standing in the open door and giving a sigh seeing her expression. "Still thinking about that huh? Listen no one blames you for still having some anger in you but what happened with Denise was a few decades ago. She's moved on so why can't you let it go?" Mike asked making her shoulders sag. "I don't know, still think I could have done something, anything to prevent it. I know this anger isn't good for me but I just can't let it go. I know I shouldn't let it bother me as much now because that just means he won, that he succeeded in hurting me by hurting her. It's not as if I haven't been trying but I just can't..." She gave a frustrated sigh. "I understand just like I see that you have let some of it go since you didn't break anything in the house this time. Also, you went to the gym to let out your frustrations and for that I'm glad. You've matured more than you realized Rie, now how about you give me your famous smile? Because starting tomorrow you'll be an official traveler," Mike said and she rolled her eyes and did her best to smile. Which as soon as she smiled she couldn't stop as he was right, what happened was in the past and Trian would now no longer bother anyone for a long time. That and she would finally fulfill her dream job which she worked so extremely hard for. Surprising Mike with a hug she squeezed tightly, he may be her younger brother but he was a lot bigger than her. Feeling him return her hug she could definitely see why he was able to take on Trian even if he really only did by adrenaline. Though they both knew who was the better fighter out of the two even without her training. But there was a part of her that felt sad since he no longer needed her protection, for he was no longer the scared little boy he used to be. Being in his comforting grip she couldn't really blame Denise for always wanting him to hug her. He was just so comforting and made you feel safe in his hands, which really made her glad that he went into medicine. Even if he trained to be a Monitor, he just had that comforting feel about him that if he was your doctor you knew he would do everything in his power to make sure you're okay. "You've grown up so much too you know," She said breaking the hug putting a hand on his cheek. "You look just like Grandpa and have the same way about you. Just can't believe you've changed this much." "And you haven't changed that much since you were younger," Mike teased and dodged a playful smack. "But really, you've calmed down in the past few years but you're still the same old overprotective big sis I've always known. I wouldn't change that one bit and in fact, I'm grateful for it. Because without you being you things would be kind of boring." "Hmmph, well thanks anyways," She said though she couldn't help but get a genuine smile. "And there you, are you ready?" Mie asked making her roll her eyes but she practically bounced her way out. "Hey, are you going to get your stuff?" "Ops, sorry," She answered coming back in the room a little red. "You call me scatterbrained the day after I drink," Mike teased. "Oh shut up you pain, just got a little excited," She replied giving him a punch to the shoulder. "It really is good to see you're back to normal instead of just moping around or being angry," Mike said giving her a smile as they started to make their way out of the guest house. "Sorry, I know and that reminds me the next time we aren't rooming together. I think I'm going to have nightmares just from the sounds from your room," She teased back. "Fair enough, but I would like to point out you don't have nightmares since you can control all that," Mike bumped her with his elbow although he was completely red. "Just be glad those nights I didn't actually stick around too long, so at least I don't hear everything. But seriously, why did they make these walls so thin?" She asked making him shrug. "That's something we might have to talk to mom and dad about. But to change the topic of what you can or can't hear, have you found out what team you'll be apart of?" Mike asked as they walked out the front door and he turned to lock it. "No, they don't tell travelers until after orientation. But what team did you get assigned to?" She replied. "You're so going to be jealous," Mike said giving her a big smile. "No, you mean you're going to be a Monitor for them?" She asked her eyes wide with surprise. "Yup, I've been assigned to team Breaker," She once again squealed letting him know she was now fully back to normal unlike the past month. "Can't believe it! You'll be a Monitor for the best team in the entire branch! I mean they're one of the teams that gets first pickings of new universes to make the first connections!" This was going to be a long trip, but Mike couldn't help the smile that was tugging at the corners of his mouth. Seeing her like this would make even the crankiest person alive crack a smile, as long as they weren't psycho or anything. But this was his sister's true self, happy and carefree and though she could get scary angry it never lasted too long. Except for those rare occasions that came far and in between. Author's Note Hope you all enjoyed and remember to smile, smile, smile! Orientation and Assignments!"So, if we lived back before we learned how to lucid dream what would..." Mike didn't even have to finish the question before she spat out her answer. "A skydiver!" This really didn't surprise him. "What would you do?" "I think I might have still been a doctor of some kind," Mike replied. "Good because you make a good doctor, but why become a Monitor and not a regular doctor?" She asked making him raise an eyebrow. "It's because you've always been there looking out for me so I figured I do the same," Mike replied making her shake her head. "Isn't that like against some kind of code, treating a person you know?" She asked making him smile. "If you go into a standard field of medicine then yes, but Monitors are somewhat the exception. But it's only if you get put on the same team I've been assigned to," As she started to squeal again he really regretted not bringing those special earbuds Denise gave him. "But what are the odds of that?" "True, not to mention having you watch me sleep just sounds creepy," She punched him lightly on the shoulder. "You wanna know something though?" This caught her attention as she leaned in a little closer. "I remember a few times where you were lucid dreaming and you would always check up on me and made sure I was covered when we were kids. It's still one of my more favorite memories because you would never know I was awake." "Ah, I see so this is your potential revenge then. Just remember when you try to kill me make it fast okay?" She did her best to pose as dramatically as possible making him laugh. "And what, have you haunt me for the rest of my life? I think I would just give you caffeine shots to keep you awake, at least you won't be as annoying," Once again he laughed as she gave a pout before lightly smacking the back of his head. "Hey, only three more miles!" She suddenly squealed in excitement again. "Good, because I think I need my ears checked. Really should have remembered those earbuds," Mike muttered making her laugh this time. Soon after getting off the freeway it didn't take them long to spot the complex they'll be calling home for a little while. Driving up to the gate a guard came to their car placing a hand on the hood before coming to the driver side and tapping on the window. After looking at their I.Ds and after he radioed it and got a response he gave them a hard glare before giving the signal to open the gate. "I think he liked us," She said making him give her a bit of a dirty look. "No offense but the dude doesn't seem like he likes anyone," Mike responded. "That isn't fair to say, I think once you get to know him he may still come off jerkish but still a good man. One you can trust to watch your back," At that he threw in his towel in knowing he couldn't win, besides she was always good at making friends and reading people. Which was good because it was apart of her job, at least to a degree for diplomatic relations. After they were told where to park they were escorted by separate officers, and after leaving the parking lot they went their separate ways. Which they figured since she had to go to the gymnasium and he would be introduced to his fellow Monitors who he would be working with for the Breakers. Each team had a team of Monitors, it was a Monitor for every member. "Here we are, just remember the squad captains will be watching for their final picks. So try not to do anything embarrassing because it'll stick to you for years," Her escort said before taking off, but she could tell he must have done something embarrassing on his first day. Knowing the captains were going to be in there made her really all the more excited, but she couldn't help but remember that the captain was a second title. Like for example the captain of the Breakers is actually a Master Captain. But she couldn't think about all that for too long before she went into the gym and nearly squealed yet again. "Ah, you must be Rie. It's nice to finally meet you in person," Master Captain Nathile Braxon said giving her a kind smile. "Now if you would take your seat orientation will begin in fifteen." She nodded trying her best not to let herself squeal with utter joy at finally meeting M.C. Braxon. Though she had heard that the captain wasn't going on missions with her team for the past few months because of a medical issue. Now that she got a good look at one of the most well-known captains she saw the reason very clearly. "If you're wondering I'm about five months along now," Braxon said noticing her staring at her. "I'm soo sorry, I didn't mean to stare!" She said moving her eyes away. "Oh please, I don't mind it and I expected as much since I wanted to keep my pregnancy out of the public's eyes for as long as I can. But I'm more surprised that you didn't ask me how I knew what you liked to be called," Braxon said. "I-I was getting to that Ma'am!" She said and it was true, she did wonder why someone like Braxon would know her nickname. "Not going to lie, I've had my eyes on you for a while now," Braxon said making her eyes go wide and she could hear jealous murmurs from the other beginners. "But we'll get to your alls assigned teams later, right now it's about time for orientation." Just then the door swung open and another rookie came in who was obviously in too much of a rush and panic to not see the step that leads up the bleachers. Though just as the new guy started to trip she managed to react in time and caught him before he fell face first. Getting him back up she made sure he was okay. "J-just twisted my ankle a bit, thanks for the save," The guy said before slightly limping to an empty seat. "Very impressive, considering you were about thirteen feet away from him when he tripped. You must be Tyrain, good that you made it thought you wouldn't be here till tomorrow. But why not let the nurse or a Monitor check your ankle for you?" Braxon asked making Tyrain shake his head. "It'll take care of itself in a minute but thank you for your concern," Tyrain replied. "Alright, then let's begin. For those of you who don't know I'm Master Captain Nathile Braxon, captain to the Breakers. Now I'm not going to go over every little thing that has already been drilled into your heads. All I'm going to do is ask you all a few questions," Braxon said making them all sit up, and Rie couldn't help but notice the other captains up in the announcer box. "Now, first things first can anyone tell me the history of lucid dreaming and the original terminology for our ability?" "I know!" She couldn't help it as she was practically bouncing up and down on her seat making the captain give a little smile. "Alright, tell me what you know," Braxon said. "Originally lucid dreaming used to describe dreams that you could influence and the original term for our ability is actually Astroprojection. But as more and more started to be able to use the ability people just started to call it lucid dreaming instead, which does commonly happen for words to change their meanings. But as far as history goes, humans always had the power to lucid dream even though it wasn't common. It took thousands of years for even one of us to master lucid dreaming, let alone controlling our souls to travel the universe." She answered making the captain nod her head. "Easy enough question, now can anyone tell me why we are called travelers and not lucid dreamers?" Braxon asked. "It's because it's the main thing we do here, travel in the hopes of finding life or a suitable livable planet that hasn't gained any sentient life yet. As being a lucid dreamer is more of the civilian term, in other words, it's more of a job title, but despite us being travelers that is only but a small part of our actual job," Tyrain answered. "Which leads me to my next question, what are our other duties?" Braxon asked making Rie instantly speak up. "Our other duties are to find other planets with life, whether or not they have an intelligent race. Though the hope is to find intelligent races in which case of finding one our job switches from exploring and traveling to being more diplomatic. As we are the first contact, but another smaller part to the diplomatic part is forging relationships, make friends in other words. Now that does not make us an official politician or anything but as I stated we are the first contact. But until you build up a relationship with the natives of the world you will be the only human that they might have contact with for a while. Until a portal from our universe connects to their's, more accurately than that when our worlds become connected. Since we don't want to accidentally make a person walk into space, especially not with their physical body." She explained. "Right, now would you mind letting some of the others have a chance to answer?" Braxon asked. "I only answered two of them!" She covered her mouth. "Sorry, Ma'am for my outburst!" "You're just excited, which from everything I've heard and even seen about you doesn't surprise me. Just let some of the others have a chance, that goes for you as well Tyrain!" As Rie looked she saw him give a nod. "Now, let me continue..." Braxon asked some more questions like it was a final exam instead of an orientation, though she did hear that each captain did orientation differently. She practically forced herself from not just answering the questions, mostly because she knew all the answers. After all, this was what she wanted to do and made sure she knew all she could. "That wraps it up with the questions, some of you need to work on knowing some of the policies but otherwise good job to all of you who made it this far. I'm sure I don't have to tell you that this may very well be the last easy day you have, though some of you will still have some time before going on your first missions. Which brings me to the next and final part of orientation, and that's for you all to find out which team you'll be apart of if my fellow captains will come and help me with this part." Braxon looked at the announcer box making them all turn to look as the captains of each squad came down the stairs. "...ope I get to be on his squad," She heard a few other rookies whispering similar things as the captains went to the front of the gym to stand by Braxon. "For the advancement of just not ourselves but for others as well..." All the captains say at once. "We will explore and unite!" The new arrivals say in response in unison. "Now that's over with as your name is called by the captain that is speaking please go stand behind them, now who wants to go first?" Braxon asked her fellow captains and one instantly broke from the line. "Of course Miles, for those of you who don't know this is Second Class Captain Miles Klone of the Graspers team." It went on like that for a good minute, after one captain finished calling the names of the ones they chose for their squad another would take their place. She was doing everything she could from not just jumping and bouncing around the room in excitement and anticipation. Especially as the number of rookies shrunk one by one until she and Tyrain were the only two left, and there were only two more Captains. "So, you want to flip a coin to see who gets who?" The one captain asked Braxon. "Seriously? No, now let me just introduce..." The other captain cut her off making her roll her eyes. "I am Sergeant Captain Nicoles Rivers of team Omega, and Tyrain you're with me!" The captain said making her eyes go wide looking at Braxon, she figured as much with how much interest the captain seemed to have in her but actually having it confirmed made her finally break. "Yes, yes from now on you are apart of the Breakers. Now calm down," Braxon said not being fazed by the high pitched squeal as she came over and gave Rie a flick to the forehead making her instantly calm down. "W-wait, how did you know that would work?" She couldn't help but ask as her new captain gave her a little smile. "Because I know someone just like you, that and like I said I've had my eyes on you for a good minute before this. That and I interviewed your brother who told me a few things to keep an eye out for," Braxon said giving her a kind smile. "But let me be the first one to officially welcome you to your new team!" She really couldn't stop bouncing around, which she was glad they were in the gym because when she got like this it's better for her to have open space. Slowly as the captains answered their new team members questions they started leading them to their new living quarters. Which each team had its own building which was like giant houses with little apartments inside. Though apartments would be under describing them as they had a huge bedroom, their own huge bathroom, and a living room and also a spare bedroom. The only thing they didn't have was their own kitchen, that was by the buildings main living room which as soon as she saw it her smile only grew. It was really rare to see a full kitchen with all the appliances! "I heard your entire family likes to cook, which is good because I hate to do this to you but the newbie always gets to cook for the first month," Braxon said which Rie didn't really mind. "I'm more than okay with that, but seriously this is a dream come true for me! I mean working with the Breakers! I can't wait to tell Mike!" Though she stopped at the realization. "Ah, just caught up to you didn't it? Yup, from today onward you and your brother will be working together. Which if you're wondering he should be in his apartment on the third floor," Braxon said. "Uh, thanks but I'll get to that in a minute. As much as I'm excited to tell him about this..." She started. "The team is most likely at the bowling alley we have on the complex right now, so it'll be a while before they come back. So, why don't you go find your brother and tell him the good news? I gotta do some paperwork and I'll see you later with the full team okay? Again, welcome to the Breakers I know you'll do fine," Braxon said giving Rie a kind smile before walking off rubbing her belly. She first went to her assigned room to get everything unpacked real fast and she really couldn't stop bouncing all over yet again and humming while she did so. Which she did sit down for a moment to think about the layout of the building. Main living room, and commons, and kitchen are on the ground floor, the second floor was living quarters for the normal team. The third floor was where the team's Monitors lived, and also it was where they had all their equipment, pretty much other than the rooms for the Monitors it was a hospital type of floor. Managing to navigate to the little elevator she got in and pressed the third-floor button which the ride only lasts for about five seconds. She just hoped that Mike hadn't heard anything about what team she was assigned to. An even bigger smile spread across her face as she thought of how he would react, and soon she would get her answer as she stood in front of his door. "Hold on!" She heard him call after she knocked and soon his door swung open. "Rie? Aren't you supposed to be getting a tour of your team's building by now?" "Hmm, got done with that earlier. Besides I wanted to tell you which team I've been assigned to as well," She really needed to thank Denise for giving her a few tips on how to act. "Rie, just tell me!" Mike complained making her give a little pout. "Fine, but I'm surprised you haven't figured it out yet Mike," She said and then she saw the realization wash over him. "Oh my god Rie, that's incredible!" Mike said as he wrapped her up easily picking her up off the ground and giving a big squeeze. "Me and you having to work together and knowing there's nothing you can do about it!" "I swear if you doodle on my face while I sleep I will make you glad you live right down the hall from the medical room!" She said making him laugh. "Alright, no doodling on you," Despite his promise she felt a bit suspicious as that was his favorite thing to do when she traveled. "But seriously, what are the odds, I mean I remember getting interviewed about you but I didn't know it was Braxon at the time." "I know, apparently I caught her interest a little while back! Eeeehhh!" She squealed yet again. "Can't believe I'm in one of the most well-known teams working with my brother!" "Just calm down Rie, can't have you all hyped up like this when you'll be going on your first mission in a few hours," This instantly caught her attention making him give her a curious look. "Has Master Captain Braxon not told you that your team will be heading on a mission today?" "Today? As in a few hours today?" Mike nodded knowing he had messed up and plugged his ears as she let another squeal out and he couldn't help but hope that the windows were shattered proof. "Pretty sure that's why she didn't tell you, also probably wanted you to meet the rest of the team. Meet them earlier myself and they seem really nice, also before you ask I don't know the full details of the mission so no asking me about it okay?" Mike asked making her give a huff. "Alright, but would you like to see my room?" She asked and before Mike could respond she bounced her way to the elevator making him sigh. "Haven't even finished unpacking my stuff yet, and I bet she already got everything not only unpacked but placed just right," Mike grumbled as he followed his older sister to the elevator which opened as soon as he got there. "You know they say that each apartment here is unique in some way. But why didn't you want to come in and see mine?" "Because you unpack slowly and I know how much you hate me going through your stuff, but I so can't believe my first day and I really might actually go on my first mission!" She bounced around the elevator before it stopped on the second floor. When they got inside Mike looked around and was surprised that she hadn't hung any pictures up yet. But the way she was acting let him know that she was probably too excited to tell him about becoming a member of the Breakers. As he looked around he still smiled as some things really don't change. "Gee, you know all these apartments are about the same size as the first floor of the main house at home," Mike remarked. "Well yeah, they want you to feel as comfortable as possible. By the way, have you heard from Denise?" She gave him a wide smile. "Actually yeah, she'll be coming for a visit in about a week," Mike replied and just sat back as he watched her start to put up pictures. "Do you need any help?" "Nope got the design in my head and don't feel like explaining," She answered making him shake his head. "I heard we had a brother and sister join us today!" They both turned around to see an Aomozian, pretty much looked like humans except for the fact that their average height is about nine feet give or take. Aomozians are almost identical to that of a human which is why it was easier to teach them how to lucid dream. This particular Aomozian stood right around eight and a half feet tall, long green hair, another thing that made them different from humans, a tanned complexion. She was a little on the chunky side but none the less beautiful, which of course Rie already knew who this was but couldn't help but almost squeal again. "just in case I'm Tera Spring, just call me Ter for short," Ter said and Rie couldn't hold it back as she bounced her way over to the giant woman and shook hands, making the Aomozian give a little smile. "Well, aren't you a pretty little thing. Bet that you got told you could be a model a lot huh?" "Y-yeah, a-and sorry I'm just excited to be here with you!" As she said that she stopped her bouncing to clear things up. "I-I mean with all of the members of the Breakers!" "Well, we're all glad to have you join us. Braxon told us a few things and I can see she wasn't exaggerating, now enough of the handshake and bring it in!" Rie gave a squeak as the Aomozian pulled her in a tight hug. "Welcome to the team!" "T-thanks..." She said as she was put down blushing a bit. "Just wanted to stop by and say hi and also there will be a meeting in ten minutes, I'll save a seat for you!" Just like that, the Aomozian gave her a little smile before turning around and walking out the door. "May just be me but I think she likes you, I mean did you notice that when she walked out she seemed to sway just a...OW!" Mike grabbed his arm after getting a hard hit. "The only person's butt you should be looking at is Denise's!" She really couldn't believe she said that, but it was true. "Oh, so you did notice. So, when you gonna ask her out? Or maybe she'll ask you out?" Mike dodged another hit running out of her apartment laughing. "You better get to that meeting, Ter will be waiting!" "I'm going to break your arm next time!" She said as he ran down the hall and seeing him get on the elevator she shut her door and leaned up against the wall placing a hand over her heart. "M-maybe it really is time for me to move on." Shaking her head she couldn't help but find the instant attraction to the Aomozian somewhat invigorating. It really has been too long since the last time she had a little crush like this and may be given the time it may be more than a crush. But she knew she was getting way ahead of herself. "Let's just see where it goes first," She said under her breath before heading down to the main living room area. "Ah, there's our newest member now!" Braxon said as Rie walked into the room, and as she glanced around there were about a dozen people there though as she glanced at Ter she couldn't help but give a blush. "Come on and take a seat, Tera, I mean Ter, saved a seat for you," Braxon said and sure enough there was an open spot on the couch right next to Ter, though it looked like it was gonna be a slightly tight fit. Which she wondered if Ter had done that on purpose, but she managed to squeeze in despite her newfound nerves. "Just first-day jitters I'm guessing?" One of the other members asked but that got a few snickers from some of the others. "Everyone shut up for now!" Braxon ordered which instantly everyone sat up straighter. "Good, now let's begin with our briefing. Though this is more for Rie's benefit than any of the rest of you since you all know the mission. But since it does seem that Ter here has already made friends with our newest recruit I'll let her explain." "R-right!" Ter responded giving Rie a smile which made her have a few butterflies in her stomach. "As you know from your training when our soul travels to another universe it creates a wormhole linking the two. These wormholes are extremely difficult to break, but it's thanks to these wormholes that we find new universes." "Right, b-because the universes shift around l-like a bag of marbles," This made the Aomozian give a bigger smile. "Exactly, and when a new universe brushes against someone's wormhole it sends signals to the person that created it. That is because scientist and magicians all believe that's mostly due to how a soul creates a wormhole, to begin with, it's like a part of us after it's formed. But for whatever reason when a new universe is discovered by this method the person can always tell it's completely new and unexplored. No one can really explain that but it leads me to what our new mission is, the Breakers are going to do what they do best and break through into a completely new universe." This made her eyes go wide as she let out another ear-piercing squeal. "Gee Ter, you should wait until you two get somewhere more private if you're going to make her squeal like that!" One of the other members teased. "Hey, you never know," Ter said which did get Rie to stop as she gave a blush making them all laugh. "Relax Rook, just teasing. I'm Nat by the way, nice to meet you," The guy who teased her said but she gave him a smile and took his hand in a vice grip. "Glad to have you on the team, and welcome to our family." "Alright, there will be time for introductions later but first, Rie do you have any questions?" Braxon asked which she just shook her head as she was bouncing up and down in her seat despite the little room she had. "Figured, you are a smart girl after all and just letting you know right now since we're leaving today. When you get back I'm sure Ter here would love to give you a proper tour of the complex." "Sure would," Ter said putting an arm around Rie making her eep, she really didn't know why she was acting like this. She's been around plenty of girls shes had crushes on, maybe it was because the Aomozian seemed to be more in tune with her real self. "Oh, she really is cute though Ter might have to steal her from you!" Another member said making her give a little smile. "Well, how about it Rie, want to make it a date?" Ter asked seemingly ignoring the other girl who just spoke up, which the question made her eyes grow bigger but then she looked away feeling a slight pain in her heart. "Ah, I understand but still looking forward to showing you around." That did kind of throw her through a loop a bit but she was thankful that Ter seemed to sense or tell what was wrong as the Aomozian gave her shoulder a comforting squeeze. She supposed that small part of her that still wasn't over Penny was still there even if it was dull. But before the Aomozian took her arm from around her Rie grabbed her hand and placed it back on her shoulder. "I think I wouldn't mind going out with you," She managed to give Ter a little flirty smile. "Looks like you missed your chance there Glee!" The girl from before gave a huff as Nat said that, and they all gave a big smile though as Ter's smile grew and Rie could see that was just the effect that Ter had on people. "Alright, you two we still have a mission to do! We will be leaving in an hour so get ready because we will be gone for a month!" Braxon said as she walked into the next room after she dismissed them. Though a month may seem like a long time to let your body sleep it was the standard allotted time for initial universal travel and exploring. But she didn't have time to really think as her new team started to introduce themselves and congratulate her on scoring a date with the most eligible and desired person on the team. Granted she did get a few jealous stares, but so did Ter it seemed. "So wait, since you started working here you haven't been on a single date?" She couldn't help but ask. "Nope, you'll be the first which I knew I had to try fast since someone else might have asked you out. But you did have me worried there for a second," Ter said making her avoid her eyes as she felt that pain again. "Let me guess, you and your first love broke up a little while back and it's still bothering you?" "H-how..." She started before Ter spoke up. "Been through it myself, I know how it can feel which is why I was worried and tried to step back. But I am very happy that you took me up," Ter said giving Rie a big smile which made her blush. "I-it still hurts you know, b-but both my best friend and brother have been drilling that I need to move on into my head for the past month," She said making Ter give a little laugh. "Sure glad they did, but anyways we should go up to the third floor for the preparations. Looking forward to our date in a month or so!" Ter said before the Aomozian went to the stairs making Rie wonder why she didn't take the elevator. "She doesn't like the feeling it gives her so she likes to take the stairs," Rie turned around seeing Nat behind her. "Again, welcome to the family Braxon has a lot of expectations for you." Just like that Nat walked around her and started to head to the elevator making her follow, mostly because with the rush she had in her head she didn't feel like going up three flights of stairs. This really was her dream come true though as not many people get to go on their first mission on their first day, let alone being among the first to get to explore a whole new universe. Which as soon as the elevators doors opened she zoomed out like a blur and into the examination room which had a bed for each member. "There you are Rie, so you must be extremely excited about this mission. I mean getting to go to a new universe and be among some of the first to explore it!" Mike said as she found him and gave him a tight hug. "Of course, but I'm also looking forward to coming back as well," She said as her eyes drifted to Ter who gave her a little wink which Mike did not fail to notice. "Rie..." She quickly gave him a hard stare. "Fine, fine just know I'm really am glad to see you like this." "Thanks, but who is going to be my Monitor?" She asked looking around the room. "Well the thing is Rie, all the other Monitors have already been assigned to someone. That's why they needed an extra Monitor because they knew they were going to get a new member," Mike explained making her eyes go wide. "Seriously Mike, if you're my Monitor and you do anything funny or anything to embarrass me I really will make you glad you work up here!" This just made him laugh. "Please, I'll just come out of it with a few bruises besides I wouldn't want to do anything to embarrass you in front of your new girlfriend!" Mike teased bopping her nose with a finger making her roll her eyes before she started her squeal again. "Can't believe you're my Monitor though!" She once again wrapped him in a tight hug lifting him off the ground for a second before dropping him. "Y-yeah, let's just get your exam over before you break my ribs," Mike said making her give a little laugh. "But really Rie, did you ask her out or did she?" "She asked, but I'm just wondering why since we literally just met like almost an hour ago," She answered making him give a smile as she jumped up on the bed. "Well, Aomozian's aren't exactly shy about going for something they like. So she must really like you to ask you out but I'm more wondering about why you accepted? Also, say ahh," Mike said and she did as she was told opening her mouth as he looked down her throat. "D-don't laugh or tease me okay?" This caught his attention as he wrote some notes. "I-I actually listened to you and Denise a-about moving on, even though it still hurts a bit." "Woah, I mean I know you listen to us more than what you say but to actually hear you admit it is just..." Mike laughed as she tried to kick him. "Reflexes are good." "Why do they have us go through these physicals anyways?" She couldn't help but ask trying to change the subject. "Well, it's to make sure your body isn't suffering from any side effects from lucid dreaming, especially in this field. Now let me take your blood pressure, and try not to think about your date!" At that, she started to give him the silent treatment only to realize that it's actually what he wanted. "You are such a pain sometimes!" She finally said as he wrapped things up. "So are you, and it looks like we finished just in time. Better go turn in my notes and I'll be right back with the sedatives," Mike said as he started to walk away. "And hey Rie?" "Yeah?" She responded. "Be careful, I don't want to forget about you," Mike said before he took off before she could respond. "Love you too, and I promise," She said under her breath. "So, are you about ready?" Braxon asked making her turn her head. "Yup, as ready as I can be at the moment," She replied making Braxon smile. "I know you'll do fine, just keep in mind I have a hundred bucks on you that you'll be the first one to find a planet with sentient life," Braxon said making her raise an eyebrow. "It's just apart of a tradition with exploring a new universe. Now before they put you under here's an emergency wake up and remember to summon it as soon as you break through, it'll act as confirmation that you've established a successful wormhole. Also, don't forget about this camera," "Right, to document whatever I encounter. But hey Mas..." She was stopped when Braxon interrupted. "No need for saying my title, just call me Braxon," Braxon said sitting down next to her. "I hate being called by my title, just because I'm high ranking doesn't make me any better than any of you." "Wow, o-okay Braxon, w-what can you tell me about Ter?" Braxon raised an eyebrow at that. "Hmm, so she's letting you call her that? Usually only a few other members she lets call her by that. But I figured you two would hit it off, let me guess the reason why you're asking is that she asked you out?" Braxon asked. "M-maybe?" This got Braxon to laugh. "You know you don't really come off as the nervous type, but guess that means you like her. Which is good because I consider all of you like my kids in a way. Ter has only been a part of my team for three years now and showed little interest in dating, so it makes me glad to see her take an interest in someone. Now for your question, why not wait until the date to get to know her?" Braxon asked making Rie give a little blush. "I-I just wanted to know something about her before we go out," she said. "Alright, her favorite color is green which I suppose those pretty eyes of yours explains her interest," Braxon said laughing as Rie blushed and averted her eyes. "Looks like they're about ready to go though, remember your training?" "Y-yeah, don't go into an already existing wormhole, don't slow down any when making a new wormhole especially when it comes to going into a new universe. Otherwise, it'll snap you back like a rubber band. Also when going to a new universe follow the wormhole that the universe is scooting along, without intercepting the wormhole as it is apart of the no going into an existing wormhole rule," She said making Braxon smile grow bigger. "Good, now here's a little tip for you that they really don't teach in those colleges. When you get into the new universe keep in mind your soul can act as a compass, follow the tug and trust in it and you'll find a new world. If you're lucky your first planet will have a civilization on it, though it may take you a moment to get the hang of putting your feelers out so don't be disappointed if it doesn't pan out at first," Braxon said as she stood up cradling her belly. "H-hey Braxon?" This made the captain look at her before she left. "W-what is it like?" "Heh, still on the younger side aren't you to be thinking about getting knocked up?" Braxon asked making her completely flustered. "Relax, I'm only teasing but it's... different in a way. It's like the rush you get when you leave your body for the first time, but of course completely different if that makes sense. But feeling them grow, feeling them move, hearing their heartbeats it's all a rush!" Braxon said making Rie admire her all the more. "You're just the greatest," She muttered. "So I've been told, but don't get me wrong I could deal without the morning sickness and all these weird cravings for foods I really don't like," Braxon said before Mike came over. "But anyway, remember I've got my money riding on you!" "Uh, so are you ready?" Mike asked. "How much did you bet?" She asked making him not look at her. "Only twenty, and before you ask my bet is always on you, now lay down so I can give you your dose," Mike said making her give him a little smile as she laid down. "Ow, you made it hurt on purpose didn't you?" She teased as he gave her the sedative. "Yeah, yeah now goodnight Rie can't wait to see what you find!" Mike said as she drifted off only for moments later to come out of her body. "You know these beds are very comfortable," She said looking down at her own body. "Have to be for these long missions," Ter said floating next to her. "You ready?" "Yeah, see you around Mike!" She said waving at him and he waved back as she took off. She took a breath knowing this was going to be tough since this was her first time breaking through without a teacher or instructor. But she did have natural talent as they put it and she put a lot of work into traveling. As she reached the taking off point on the complex she could feel her excitement build. Once at the take-off point Ter pointed to which wormhole that they were following and about how far they would have to travel. Granted most think that you blink and you're there when that isn't exactly fully true. While yes it seems that way but for the lucid dreamer or traveler, it'll still feel like time passes normally. "On the count of three!" Suddenly Braxon's voice spoke out which it took her a moment to realize it was a loudspeaker. "One!" She got into her normal stance to take off. "Two!" She looked at the wormhole she needed to follow. "Three!" Just like that over a dozen streaks shot into the air as a shockwave raddled the surroundings a bit. She did not let up as the tunnel of light formed around her tracing the other wormhole which soon leads outside their own universe. Knowing that she still had a long way to go before the new universe came into view she couldn't think how beautiful the tunnel around her looked. It never got old no matter how many she traveled. Still tracing the other wormhole and managing to avoid several others she let out a yell of excitement. Though it was a part of their training to learn how to avoid and see other wormholes it was still a rush, one that is the reason for her wanting to do this. Soon though the bend that Ter had mention started to form and she adjusted herself to make an entry. As she neared the new universe she got the feeling of tension as she drew closer letting her know that it was, in fact, the new universe. This was the toughest part when dealing with breaking through a universe for the first time. It was the rubber band effect as she could feel the tunnel trying to send her back, but once a connection is made then the effect would lesson next time. "Come on, almost there!" She said giving a grunt as she picked up more speed and she closed her eyes as the light in the tunnel grew brighter and just as fast it dimmed as she broke through. As she managed to slow down to a stop she looked around and couldn't help but squeal that she actually did it! But she quickly remembered about the emergency button and camera and concentrated and soon both objects appeared in her hands. Making her smile, though calling objects to her like this wasn't her issue it was sending them back. "I wonder if dad had that tennis racket removed from the wall?" She asked to herself making her make a mental note to ask. "Now, do as Braxon said and try to sense whatever energy that'll lead you to a planet." It didn't take too long for her to feel a pull like a magnet or a moth to a flame, whichever she didn't care as her smile grew even larger. Heading in the direction that the pull was she started to gain speed going into a little wormhole, this one much easier to maintain since she wasn't breaking into another universe. Soon she came across a bit of an odd site, though one she heard about every now and again letting her know what she might find. Looking at the planet she saw that it didn't revolve like how most planets do, instead a miniature sun and an averaged sized moon seem to revolve around the world. Though as she watched in awe as the celestial bodies seemed to get a glow around them as they got to what she assumed was the equator as it seemed like the two objects seem to nearly stop at the line. Before she let her excitement take hold as she very well knew she found a world with some kind life on it she remembered to document her findings. After flying around taking pictures of the world she couldn't hold back anymore, though she knew she had to restrain herself from her normal self since she didn't know if there were living beings on the planet. If so, which she was a hundred percent certain there was, she knew that she couldn't predict how they would react. As she got into the atmosphere though she could feel just how fresh and clean the air was. Though she knew there was a chance she wouldn't find any bits of intelligence this world obviously had powerful magic. Going lower she stopped high up in the sky as she let out an excited gasp as she could now see the landscape below her. She saw towns, even cities and even a castle built into the side of a mountain and as she tried to control herself as she went further down she couldn't help but squeal internally as she could now make out people walking through the streets. No, not people as some of them seemed to be flying and as she got closer she couldn't believe what she saw. These were definitely not humans, but she did recognize them. Though she saw a mixture of what looked like normal ponies and pegasi as she drew closer without being seen she made out some of the normal ponies had horns. "This is every little girl's dream come true!" She shouted then covered her mouth though it was too late as she caught some of the ponies attention as some in what looked like armor started to fly up, though some of these looked different than the rest of the ponies. Instead of being a normal pegasus in which she thought they were at first these ones flying towards her had leathery wings instead of feathers. Not to mention that their coats seemed to be duller shades than the ponies on the ground who were all so brightly colored. As they drew closer though she thought she could see fangs, knowing that they'll be at her altitude in a few seconds she put her hands in the air. Author's Note Whew! This one is a long one! Now don't get any ideas here, not every chapter will be as long. But anyway, hope you all enjoyed and remember to smile, smile, smile! Making Friends!As they reached her she could definitely see that they had fangs and their pupils were slits like snakes or cat eyes. There was a total of five, two normal pegasuses it looked like who had bows, and the three that carried spears that came closer she really didn't know what to call them. But one, in particular, caught her attention and she could tell this one was a mare and seemed to be the leader. What made her think that was very simple as the other four had purple armor while this one had blue and was the one who came closer than the rest. Now that the mare was directly in front of her she could see that she had a coat that was almost charcoal grey with her mane and tail being a purplish blue with green strips. Her and the mare locked eyes for a second and she could see the mare had silver eyes before she spoke up. "I do not mean any harm, I come on a peaceful mission!" She yelled this was yet another ability that a soul had, being able to understand and speak other languages. Though it really only applied for their soul, if she were in her body she would have to learn the language. "Follow us to the ground!" The mare said making her follow. They started to lower to the ground which she was somewhat surprised that they had little issue with letting her follow, except for one of the pegasus who was keeping an eye on her. Though she started to get a little concerned as the closer they got to the ground she started to become more solid like she was forming a second body. She should have figured since this world was practically brimming with magical energy. The good thing is that she didn't seem to lose her flying because soon she could actually feel a heartbeat in her chest. She felt vulnerable since she knew that at this rate if they decided to attack her and they managed to get her with their weapons it could actually hurt her. But it didn't seem like they were particularly hostile towards her, except for that one pegasus who was still giving her a hard stare which the way he looked at her made a slight twinge of anger go through her. "Here's a good spot," The one in the blue armor said landing and turned to look at her a little surprise crossed into the mare's eyes. "Woah, why do you suddenly have a solid body?" "That's a bit difficult to explain," She answered landing on the ground and as she looked down she somewhat felt relief as her clothes seemed to become real as well, but then an embarrassing thought crossed her mind. What if her real body was now naked? The thought of that Mike would see her completely naked almost made her want to pull out her emergency wake up button, though she didn't know if these ponies would go on the offensive if she reached into her pocket. So she put that thought in the back of her mind, though now that she was on the ground and knew that this body was complete it felt weird to her. It didn't feel like her body, but at the same time it did and it just confused her. But she had heard that it was common for those who discovered a planet that had magic like this. From what she had studied and heard it was one of those things that you got used to. She did appreciate that they were letting her get used to her new body though. "So, I take it this is your first time with a physical body?" The mare in blue asked. "Kind of, let me try to explain this as best as I can," She said though that's when she heard the pegasus speak up. "You've got to be kidding me Frost Bite, why are you..." The mare in blue armor turned and glared at him making him snap his mouth shut. "Long Shot, you are already on thin ice so watch what you say," Frost Bite said making the stallion gulp, she already liked this mare despite not actually knowing exactly what kind of pony she was. "Sorry about him, he's been angry since I beat him for the promotion of Captain of the Night Guard. But Long Shot, if you make even the slightest remark even remotely like how you were about to I will make sure your ass is out! Now, you were about to explain?" "First, let me just say how much I actually like you right now!" She said as she began bouncing, she honestly couldn't help it but at least she was restraining herself from squealing, for the moment at least but her actions seemed to amuse the mare as she gave a smile. "Thanks, I get the feeling that we'll be good friends after this. But first, how about you tell us your name?" Frost Bite asked giving Rie a friendly and kind smile. "Um, right my full name is Garrie Maroon. But I prefer Rie for short," She replied though she gave a slight chuckle as a look of slight confusion went across the mare's face. "Hmm, an interesting name so that means you aren't from that other world despite your appearance being almost similar. So, you said you were going to explain how you seemed like a ghost at first?" Frost Bite asked making her nod and take a breath and sitting down. "This may take a little bit to explain, first let me start by saying I am apart of what's known as the Inter-Universal Exploration Branch..." She then started to explain what the organization was, and how it was formed and its goals. To her surprise, not one of them interrupted as she explained and the one who she now knew was Frost Bite was really intent on listening. She again was surprised as the mare seemed to relax and sit as she listened, it was interesting because she expected more hostility but this mare had a kind smile and eyes. Soon she was done the explaining, and though it seemed she lost the other four in her explanation Frost Bite seemed to have at least some understanding. "Huh, so your people can actually leave their bodies?" Rie nodded her head. "You don't actually believe this thing do you?" She gave the stallion a harsh look, she felt a wave of familiar anger and was about to speak up until Frost Bite got in his face. "Yeah, I do and have some respect for she isn't a thing and you would know what she is if you listened and also if you had read Princess Twilight's reports on that other world! If you have a problem with my decision then speak up now and that goes for the rest of you as well!" Frost Bite shouted and the stallion she was in front of known as Long Shot didn't seem fazed by this. "Fine, but I won't be there when Princess Luna chews you out," Long Shot said his gaze returning to Rie for a brief second. "No, you are right that you won't be there because as of right now you are suspended for a month without pay!" Frost Bite snapped, Rie really liked this mare for not taking any of the stallions crap. "Now, go back to the barracks and I'll deal with the paperwork later!" "Fine by me," Long Shot said before taking off. "Any of the rest of you have any issue with my decision to trust Rie here?" Frost Bite turned to look at the three remaining underlings. "No, Ma'am!" Two of them said in unison while one simply saluted. "Good, now I'm sure you have questions for us but we'll have to answer them on our way back to the castle. Just follow us if you can still fly that is?" Frost Bite asked giving her a curious look, and after a moment of concentrating, she started to levitate. "Yeah, I think I'll be able to keep up just fine," She replied though that fact that it took her a moment to lift off the ground made her somewhat nervous, as the small group started to fly off towards the castle built into the mountain she let out a loud squeal. Never did she think that she would be able to fly with a body even if it didn't actually feel like her actual body. It felt more like she had borrowed someone's else's body which technically all travelers and lucid dreamers could do, but it that would guaranteed prison time. After a moment though as she got used to flying with a physical body she started her own questions. "So, what kind of pony are you?" She shouted over the wind. "You don't need to shout you know," Frost Bite said but after seeing the look on Rie's face she shouted it. "Guess your kind doesn't have as good of hearing then?" "Nope, so sorry if I do yell!" She replied trying her best to say as normal as she could over the wind. "It's alright, but to answer your question me, Onyx and Night Glide are what's known as Thestrals! Otherwise, know as Bat Ponies! Of course, Torrent Rain over there is a pegasus!" Frost Bite said pointing to each one as she said their names, and as Rie looked Onyx was the one who didn't say anything just saluted. As she looked at them the Pegasus had a bright green coat with her mane and tail were solid purple, and the pegasus had purple eyes that matched. The Bat Pony she now knew as Onyx was a stallion with a dull dark blue coat with his tail and mane being more light purple and had amber eyes. Night Glide, the third Bat Pony who looked like another stallion had a normal grey coat with his mane and tail being a purplish blue and gold eyes. "If you don't mind me asking, why doesn't Onyx talk?" She was very curious and the question made the big stallion give a nod to Frost Bite. "If you couldn't tell that means he doesn't mind me telling you! He was born without vocal cords, so he never had been able to speak!" Frost Bite answered, and this made Rie give the stallion a little look of pity. "Once you've been around him long enough you'll get used to how he does talk though!" Torrent Rain called out. "Yeah, so this is a question for you three and feel free not to answer! But if you're Bat Ponies does that mean you drink blood?" She asked making Night Glide give her a somewhat offended look. "Calm down there Night, she's just curious! To answer there are two different kinds of Bat ponies! There are the Fruit Bat Ponies, and then there are Vampire Bat Ponies! Though Fruit Bat ponies are far more common, you can tell the difference because of our eye colors!" Frost explained and this made her a little more curious about it. "Eye color?" She asked, and she could see a little concern in Frost Bites eyes. "Yes, Fruit Bat Ponies will typically have more gold or yellow eyes. While the Vampire Bat Ponies will typically have more silver or red eyes!" Frost Bite said, and Rie could now see why the mare had that concern in her eyes. "Huh, well that's interesting! Can't wait to hang out with you!" That seemed to erase some of Frost concern away. "So, I've already heard about two Princesses but how many are there? Also is there any like queen or anything?" This made them all look between each other. "No queen here! The royal sisters had made it to where there would be no queens or kings that rule over Equestria since those titles seem to make ponies power hungry!" Frost explained. "But let's see, you've already heard us talk about Princess Twilight and Luna, but there is Princess Luna's older sister Princess Celestia. Then there's their niece Princess Cadence who rules over the Crystal Empire, and her daughter Princess Flurry Heart!" "Wow, what's the relationship between Princess Twilight and the others?" She asked. "Well, Princess Cadence was her foal-sitter when she was young and she was Princess Celestia's prized student before she ascended! Also, just letting you know Princess Cadence isn't actually the royal sister's blood niece either, Princess Celestia just adopted her as her niece after she ascended!" Frost Bite answered. "Oh, so it's not like a family thing then?" Frost Bite shook her head. "If you don't mind me asking, what kind of ponies are they? I mean I've seen pegasuses, unicorns, bat ponies, and regular looking ponies!" The last one made the four guards give a little laugh, well except for Onyx who only smiled. "You mean Earth Ponies?" Frost Bite asked. "If that's what they're called then yes!" She answered. "Well, there is one kind of pony you haven't seen yet and that's the Crystal Ponies, the ones that Princess Cadence rules over up in the north! But the princesses aren't necessarily any of the regular kind of ponies!" Frost Bite said, and though she now just found out about the fifth kind of pony, to learn that there was a sixth kind made her shake with excitement. "They're what's called an Alicorn!" "Alicorn?!" She asked. "Well, they're a type of pony that has elements from all other pony tribes! They have the horns and magic prowess of a unicorn, pegasus wings, and weather manipulation. Earth pony strength and ability to find fertile soil and grow stuff faster! They also have crystal ponies natural high resistance of taking harm, meaning it takes a lot to actually hurt them! Also, last but not least they have Bat Ponies long life span!" Frost Bite explained, and Rie couldn't hold it any longer as she let out a squeal of excitement which made the three bat ponies instantly cover their ears. "Sorry about this!" Torrent Rain said flying next to her and putting a hoof over her mouth. "Bat Ponies have very sensative hearing! That's another thing that Alicorns get from them!" "Sorry, I really didn't know!" She shouted and really felt bad but Frost Bite just gave her a smile. "You know you remind me a little bit of one of Princess Twilight's friends named Pinkie Pie, except you seem better in control of yourself and not as wild!" Frost yelled. "I think Princess Luna will love to meet you!" "Hope so, which by the way if you're Captain of the Royal Night Guard why weren't you already in the capital?" She asked. "I and my team were actually checking up on the local guards in that town for inspections!" Frost Bite answered. "Looks like we're almost there! Get ready to land, and try not to take any offense if ponies give you some looks!" "Honestly, I expected much worse than one pony's attitude and a few stares!" She said making Frost give a little smile of understanding. "I know how that feels!" Frost said. "Hmm, oh by the way Onyx?" The stallion looked at her. "If things go well, and our worlds become connected I'll see what we can do to give you a voice!" This made the stallion give her a skeptical look but she maintained her own look of confidence that she meant what she said. "I-is that even possible?" It was Night Glide who asked as the whole group stopped in midair. "Yeah, where I'm from we have access to all kinds of technology and magic that will help. I promise that I'll see what I can do," She said and Onyx gave her a look over once more with his skeptical look before giving her a smile as he put his hoof out, so she took it and shook making them give her a little confused look. "I take it that's just how your kind agrees on things?" Frost Bite asked. "Yup called a handshake," She answered. "Hmm, so that's what Minotaurs mean. Also, if you couldn't tell you just did something that's really hard to do, you got Onyx to make friends with you in the first few hours of knowing you. Not an easy thing to do," Torrent said making the others nod in amazement. "Well, then you should know I take care of my friends and always try my best to keep my promises," She said giving the stallion a big smile, though she didn't expect him to smile back and apparently neither did the other members of his team. "I haven't seen him smile like that since Torrent asked him out!" Night Glide said making Onyx turn and give him a hard look as they all started to laugh little. "Alright, let's stop messing around and get to the throne room. I'm sure by now they've heard about you by now," Frost said after calming down, and as they landed she told the three of them to go take a break while she escorted Rie to the throne room. "I really do appreciate you making him smile like that, but are you sure that's a promise you can keep?" "Yeah, it's been done plenty of times before. When I go back I'll have to ask my Captain to put in a request for some of the more basic things that might work. For some of the more complex ways it'll have to be after an actual portal is set up before they can try it out," She answered. "That still somewhat confuses me, what's the difference between a portal and a wormhole? I mean you have a body, and you have those little gadgets," Frost said making her pad down her pockets feeling that the emergency button and camera were still there. "Yes, well the only reason why I have a body is because of the magic in this world be so powerful. As for the difference between portals and wormholes, only objects and not living things can go through a wormhole. That also includes souls, and for portals, they are able to actually transport actual living beings. Not really sure of the science or magic behind it all though," She managed to explain. "Guess in a way it makes sense, but we're here. Ready to meet Princess Luna? Because she'll want to hear everything that you've explained to us," Frost said giving her a little smile. "As I said, it's apart of the whole setting things up so yeah, I'm ready as I'll ever be!" She said bouncing around and had to stop herself from just squealing out of excitement. "I am really glad I met you tonight because you just have a way to make others smile. I really think you and Pinkie Pie will make good friends," Frost said as she gave a chuckle. "Now, how about we go in?" "Like I keep saying, I'm ready!" She gave Frost a wide excited smile as she tried to calm down, which made Frost just shake her head before going up to the massive door and knocking in a pattern. "Come in, I've been expecting you!" A loud voice called out, and as the doors swing open to reveal a huge throne room with two thrones on one side. One was empty at the moment, but the other had a dark blue mare who was taller than Frost, with a mane and tail that looked like they had stars in them that seemed to be blowing in an invisible wind. "Princess," Frost said walking into the room and bowing and Rie followed though it was tough for her to just walk in at the moment, and she bowed as well. "I see you brought the visitor, though without restraints," Princess Luna noted. "Yes, she surrendered peacefully and I do not think she intends any harm," Frost said and from what Rie could see and tell Princess Luna nodded. "Very well, I trust your judgment and you may both rise," Princess Luna said and as they did Rie saw a kind smile on the Princesses face. "Welcome to Equestria, now would you mind explaining your visit to our world?" Author's Note Hope you all enjoyed, and remember to smile, smile, smile! Getting Some Answers!Author's Note How would you all feel about me switching the rating from teen to mature? Reason for asking is because a few ideas have popped into my head that I can write in a way for the teen rating, but will be easier with the mature rating. Also, sorry it took a bit to get this chapter up as, unfortunately, I am in a part of the U.S that is being affected by all the rain and have to deal with some flooding issues. But hope to get on back on track and remember to smile, smile, smile! Getting Some Answers! She started explaining about her mission and where she came from for the second time that night. Though as she explained she started to notice that her new body didn't seem as stable as every now and again she became a little transparent. But she figured it would probably be a few days before the magic fully stabilized it. "So, you aren't a diplomat from your world and yet you are expected to create diplomatic relations?" Princess Luna asked. "Well, kind of in a way but I'm not here to be a diplomat as I said. I'm more here to learn your culture, laws, and other stuff like that to teach an actual diplomat. You could say my job is more to make friends though," She answered as she bounced in place a bit and she could see the princess give a little smile. "That is good to hear, but I should warn you that especially in this city it will be hard to do that. Also, you are an excitable one, aren't you?" Princess Luna asked, her smile growing as she looked at Rie. "She's been like that almost the entire time, Ma'am," Frost replied. "Hmm, I can see why you didn't put any restraints on her as I do not believe you mean any harm. Now I'm sure you have some questions, but first, if you don't mind Cpt. Frost giving me her report first?" Princess Luna asked. "Go right ahead," She answered giving them a smile managing to calm down a bit. "If you would like, you can look around the throne room while Cpt. Frost gives her report," Princess Luna said making her give a big smile as she bounced off to look at some of the stained glass windows. As she looked at them she saw that each one depicted some kind of event, some depicting Princess Luna and a white mare battling against something or the other. Though a majority seemed to be of six ponies seemingly defeating the same opponents only it seemed these six ponies seemed to do a better job. Though a small part of her wondered if what these windows depicted were apart of legends or if they actually happened. But she figured that they actually happened as there were races who did honor heroes in a similar way. Though looking at the windows once again reminded her of the camera and she hoped that the Princess wouldn't mind. But before she reached into her pocket she figured she should ask first, she just let her excitement get to her. "Um, hey I'm sorry for interrupting," She said walking back to the throne making both the mares look at her. "Go ahead," Princess Luna said seeing that Rie had something important to ask. "Well, a part of my mission and job is to document the worlds I find by taking pictures. I was wondering if it would be alright if I take some of the windows and maybe a few pictures of you two?" She asked though she felt just a bit nervous as the princess narrowed her eyes. "Only if you show me the camera you will be using," Princess Luna finally replied. "No problem at all!" She said pulling out her camera from her pocket and holding it up. "So, how do..." Suddenly the Princesses horn lit up in a blue aura and the same aura went around the camera levitating it towards the princess. "That's a nice little spell." "It is the very first one that all unicorns learn, though I am just a little surprised you knew it was a spell. But from what you've told us so far about where you come from and how you got here it makes sense. Now, what kind of camera is this? I have never seen one like this," Princess Luna said moving the camera around trying to figure it out. "It must take some pretty small film," Frost said making Rie give a little laugh. "S-sorry, it d-doesn't take any film," She managed to say making the two mares give her a confused look making her laugh just a bit more. "Then how does it take pictures? Is it magic based?" Princess Luna asked. "N-no, it's technology-based," She managed after calming down. "It's a digital camera, guess in a way it is magic. If you don't mind I can show you how it works." "Hmm, I will trust you on this since Frost Bite has good judgment," Princess Luna said. "You may approach." That surprised her a bit but she nodded and walked closer to the princess and the closer she got the more power she could feel radiating from the mare, and she could feel that the princess was suppressing most of her actual power. Getting to the throne the princess gave her the camera. After flipping it to the right position she started to explain. "You see, to turn it on press here and this screen will light up. Then you aim it like you would a normal camera and the screen will show it, move this and it'll zoom in and out. After you aim at the thing you want to take a picture of, you press this button here," She said all the while both the mares stared in somewhat awe. "Alright, then take a picture of that vase across the room if you don't mind?" Princess Luna asked making her smile. "No problem," She then aimed it at the very vase the princess pointed to with her hoof and took a picture. "Wait, where did the picture go? It was on that screen for a second," Frost said making her give a little laugh. "Well, you have to press here to bring up the pictures that are saved on the camera," She said as she brought up the picture she had just taken. "That is incredible, and you said it requires no film?" Luna asked making her shake her head. "How do you get them off and does it only hold one picture?" "Well, no it can actually hold thousands of pictures," That made the two mares eyes go wide a bit. "As for getting them off you take the memory card out and stick it in a computer and print them off." "Huh, interesting as our computers we have don't have any capability like that. They are limited to only connecting and sharing basic information in a single building. As for this memory card thing you mentioned, does that mean that it is alive?" Frost Bite asked making her shake her head. "No, it's just this little card that we use to store data. But to change to the subject because it can be difficult to explain something you have little knowledge of how it really works, would you like to see your world from outer space?" She asked and the princesses eyes went wide with excitement. "That sounds amazing!" Frost Bite was the one who spoke up first. "Alright, here just use the thing to zoom to switch between the pictures," She said giving them the camera and laughed as both mares were completely enraptured looking at the different angles. "I had no idea that this is what our world really looks like, even when..." Princess Luna started before giving a sad sigh. "Never mind that, and thank you for showing us this and how it works. I am sorry for being somewhat suspicious of it." "It's understandable and I really expected as much," She replied giving the princess a little smile though she could see a little twinkle light up in the princess' eyes. "Would you mind before I give it back if I take a picture of you? Just to see if I understand how it works," Princess Luna said making her smile grow. "I don't have a problem with it, but on the condition that, um, actually do you mind if I just call you Frost?" She turned to look at the bat pony who titled her head before she gave Rie her own smile. "Go ahead, I mean we are friends now," Frost said making Rie's smile grow extremely bright. "And just like Pinkie Pie, you have a very infectious smile. Now am I to assume this condition is that the picture is to be taken with both you and Frost to commemorate your new friendship?" Princess Luna asked. "Yup, and just to let you know any pictures I take I will have copies made to give to you all for your records. Part of the job, and I'll make sure you get a copy of our picture if you want to take one with me?" She asked meeting the bat pony's eyes. "Princess?" Frost asked. "It is up to you Frost, but I think you should do it. Not every day you get to be the first pony to have your picture taken with a new race, especially one that seems eager to make a treaty. It'll probably even go into the history books," That seemed to get the bat pony just a bit nervous. "Don't worry, it'll be a while before that happens. For now, it'll just be a nice reminder of our first meeting." "A-alright, where should we do it then?" Frost asked. "How about in front of the door?" She suggested making both mares nod. "Very well," Princess Luna said and nodded for Frost to join Rie, and as the two got to the door and turned around to Frost surprise Rie squatted just a bit and put an arm around the mare. "Hope this is okay with you?" She asked feeling a bit embarrassed for not asking first. "It's fine, just didn't expect this. I'll give this to you, you are friendly," Frost replied giving Rie a smile. "Now that you two are in position are you ready?" Princess Luna asked making both of them look at the princess with big smiles. It took a moment before the princess figured out how to turn it back to the picture taking mode and gave a smile of victory as she managed. Though out of the corner of Rie's eyes she thought that she saw Frost seemingly smell her and that's when she remembered what the mare had said earlier about bat ponies and their eye colors. Though it didn't make her nervous since she knew there was a vampire like race in her own universe, in fact, Captain Braxon's husband was apart of that race. "Now, say cheese you two!" Princess Luna said after getting Frost's attention, though Rie doubted that the mare knew that she knew about her sniffing her as they both give big smiles as the flash went off. "Here you are." "Thanks," She said as the princess levitated the camera back over to her and she instantly went to look at the picture. "Going to add that one to my wall!" She was about to squeal again only to remember that she had to be careful since Frost had sensitive hearing. After that Frost continued her report while Rie went around taking pictures of the stained windows. She then took a few pictures of the princess and Frost before focusing on taking a few of just the princess. "I see and this is his third suspension just this year?" The princess asked making her start paying attention. "Yes," Frost answered. "You know that because of this he will have to be let go. We cannot have one of our own guard's act in this manner all because he did not receive a promotion," Princess Luna said making Rie feel just a little bit of guilt, but if this was his third strike he must have deserved it. "I can tell you are curious about his other strikes. I will let Captain Frost fill you in." "R-right Princess," Frost said before turning around to look at Rie once more. "As I said before Long Shot was angry with the fact that I got the promotion to Captain of the Night Guard. You are not the first he has made some comments about, though this time around he was tamer in his insults. There were two other incidents though and I am not going to go into to much detail. But the first time involved a Yak and he nearly got thrown into their prison. The second time he had made some comments to a Dragon of all creatures and was nearly eaten. Though it does pain me to do so since he is a very talented guard but since this is his third time he will be let go as the Princess said, we do have procedures and protocols in place for a reason." Frost explained. "I see, so he doesn't get along with Non-Pony races then?" She asked managing to keep herself calm after hearing there were more than sentient ponies in this world. "Unfortunately, and he also has issues with ponies who aren't apart of the three main tribes. Which is why when Frost got the promotion it infuriated him and his dislike for other races came to the surface. But now that is taken care of and I will fill out his dismissal papers myself, do you have any questions you would like to ask?" Princess Luna replied. "Hmm, yeah there are a few questions starting with how many other countries and races inhabit this world?" She asked feeling the excitement start to take hold. "We do not have an exact answer to that as we only have full knowledge of the countries surrounding our own. But what we do know is of what you've already heard us talk about, Yaks and Dragons. There are a few more like the Hippogriffs, Minotaurs, Changelings, and Griffins," Princess Luna explained. "That is incredible so many races living in the same world like that, not that I haven't heard of it. As there were different kinds of humans from my world that lived at the same time, but only one kind managed to survive. It's like that for a lot of worlds and not only is there more than one kind of pony but other sentient races here as well, that's really rare," She said starting to bounce just a bit again. "There were different types of humans?" Princess Luna asked with genuine curiosity. "Yeah, though some died out long before the two main ones that come to mind, and they were Homosapiens and Neanderthals who the former is what eventually became modern day humans. Before you ask no one really knows why other kinds of humans went extinct. But some still believe that the reason why Neanderthals went extinct is that they were more nomadic and hunters, while Homosapiens developed farming skills," She explained. "Hunters? So, I understand a bit of what you've said but it brings up a question that I would have to ask at some point anyway. What is your race dietary needs?" Princess Luna asked. "We are omnivores, though I guess I should have told you that from the beginning," She answered and she shrunk just a little under the Princesses gaze. "Do not worry, we do not judge by what you eat. There are many races that have similar dietary needs such as Dragons and Griffins, and to a degree Vampire Bat Ponies," Princess Luna gave Frost a little apologetic look. "It is fine Princess, I already explained a bit about my kind," Frost said making the princess give a nod. "Very well, now to change the topic as we can discuss getting some meat for you later if you even need it in this form, do you have any other questions?" Princess Luna asked making Rie think about that a moment wondering if she would need food and sleep while she was here. "R-right, well another important one is that Frost had mentioned that a Princess Twilight had traveled to a different world. My question is can you tell me about that world?" She asked. "Yes, the world Frost had mentioned is similar to our own in the way its citizens are the same as ours. At least in names and personalities, but they are the same race as you," Princess Luna answered. "Ah, like I thought it's a parallel universe which is much easier to link with portals without a wormhole," She said making both the princess and Frost look at her like she was somewhat crazy. "Really after all that I've told you and that's what made you look at me like that?" "Sorry, but why is it easier?" Princess Luna asked. "Right, well think of a parallel universe as like a twin to your own. Just like twins, some can be identical in every way, but it is more common to see twins who aren't exactly alike. But no matter what they always seem to have a special connection and it's that connection in which makes it easier to establish a portal," She explained making the princess give a nod in understanding. "I suppose that makes sense in a way, anything else you wish to ask?" Princess Luna asked. "Um, well there is something that I noticed that I do want to ask about. When I first arrived and took pictures of your world I saw both the sun and moon get enveloped in light, and the moon was wrapped in the same aura you used on the camera..." Before she finished the princess spoke up. "Yes, my sister and I raise and lower the sun and moon. My sister raises and lowers the sun while I do the same for the moon," Princess Luna explained. "Oh, that's what I figured when I saw that aura around your horn. But is that why you have a crescent moon on your flank?" She asked. "Yes, though all ponies get marks like this and they are different for everypony. We call them Cutie Marks and they represent our special talent, for example as we already discussed I raise and lower the moon. Of course, as you might expect that means my sister has a sun for her cutie mark," Princess Luna explained. "So how do you get them? Is it like when a pony hits a certain age? Or just when they find what they're good at? Also, do they just appear?" She asked feeling even more curious. "It is a mixture of age and finding what one is good at, the typical age is around ten give or take and yes once one discovers their talent the mark does just appear," Princess Luna replied though that made Rie look at Frost who seemed to know what she was about to ask, granted it wasn't hard for the mare to figure out given their current conversation. "Princess, if you don't mind me showing her my cutie mark?" Frost asked. "Go ahead," Princess Luna answered and Frost undid a strap and lifted up the armor enough for Rie to see her flank a bit better. "Is that really a snowflake with fangs? What does it mean exactly?" She couldn't help but ask since it did somewhat confuse her. "It's because my talent is making snowflakes for the coldest part of winter when the cold really bites," Frost answered. "I'm not going to say anything, but it's cute," she said and she swore she saw what looked like a little blush from the mare. "Does your kind have anything similar?" Princess Luna asked making Rie give a little sigh. "No, sadly humans and most of the other races we have encountered don't have anything like cutie marks. There are a few though but before you ask, there are very few people who know what they are good at and go into that job. But a majority of people could spend decades trying to figure out what they're good at, and some even spend centuries," She answered. "I see, that is sad to know but do you have any other questions?" Princess Luna asked trying to change the subject. "Um, about those other races?" She asked. "I mean if you have diplomatic relations with them then that means I would have to talk to them as well." "I understand though I and my fellow Princesses of this land will have to set up a summit between us first, then a summit between the leaders of the other countries. Which reminds me, you said you would be here for a month before you are recalled to give your own report?" Princess Luna asked. "Yeah, unless this body gets hurt and it translates to my actual body back in my universe then I will be forcibly brought back. To answer any other questions about this before you ask, most people who lucid dream can usually only do one round trip. It doesn't matter how long they stay in that universe once they return to their body they have to wait at least one month before they can safely go back. Now there are people who can build up to travel more than once in a month, but that takes decades to do like a slow-growing muscle. But then you have people like me who have a natural talent to automatically travel more than once, so really once I leave it'll only take two weeks before I can come back," She explained. "So how rare is it for one to be born with the talent to travel more than once like you?" Princess Luna asked making Rie give a little sigh. "I don't know the exact number or statistics or anything but I say one in every three billion if I remember right. Also, that doesn't mean they'll become Travelers like me," She replied making the princess nod in understanding. "Interesting, then I will set up a summit for you to meet the fellow princesses of Equestria before your departure. It may be next week actually," Princess Luna said. "Do not get me wrong, my sister is in the castle right now but as you can imagine she is asleep right now." "Right, makes sense with the whole sun and moon theme thing. But I think that takes care of some of the important questions I have," she said and after she spoke the Princess nodded. "Very well, while I'm sure you still have lots of questions as do I for you our time is going to be cut for now as I have other duties to attend before the night is over. But before I go, Captain Frost," Princess Luna said making the bat pony stand straight up in attention. "While I do agree with your judgment of our new guest not being a threat, you still went against normal procedures. As your punishment, I am ordering you to be Rie's official ambassador of sorts. What I mean by that is while she is here you are charged with protecting her and showing her around and explaining and answering any remaining questions. This does not affect your current job title, but you may choose one of your team members to take care of things while you help Rie get accustomed to our world. Once she returns to her world you can return to your normal duties until her next arrival. Though something we may need to consider is not only a possible supply of food for Rie here, but the possibility of her second body remaining here in our world. Which brings up the point, do you have any way of getting us some kind of medical books so if your second body does stay we can properly take care of it?" Princess Luna asked bringing up another point in which Rie hadn't put too much thought into, though there is a protocol in place for this kind of world. "Um, yeah but that would require paper and something to write with," She replied and watched as the princesses horn lit up again and in an instant, an ink vile, a quill, and some paper appeared in front of her. "Will this do?" Princess Luna asked making her nod and quickly wrote something on the paper, making both mares look at her with curiosity. "Done!" She said though that made both of them give a confused look. "You mean just writing it has done something?" Frost asked. "No, just watch," She said hoping she does this right focusing on sending the paper to her actual body, and both mares looked in awe as it just disappeared. "Wow, and here I thought your kind didn't have magic. Because here only certain magical creatures can teleport messages like that without an enchanted seal," Princess Luna said in amazement. "We kind of do, but this is a part of our ability to travel between universes. We can create little wormholes to send inanimate objects to our body and be able to receive anything that is physically touching our body," she explained. "The message I sent was Code Solid, which is a protocol put in place for worlds like this. They'll send extra clothing, and medical stuff as well that'll help as a just in case. But I'll have to wait until tomorrow to make sure they get everything together." "I see, then Frost when she receives this care package make sure it gets to the proper ponies. But back to your punishment, as you might have guessed I expect you to take Rie into your own house during her stay. Do you understand your new responsibilities?" Princess Luna asked. "Yes, Ma'am!" Frost saluted making the princess give a nod. "Very good, this starts tonight and I expect you to give her a tour of our nation's capital before you make your way home," Princess Luna said. "Understood Princess, I will always do my best to meet your expectations," Frost said taking a bow. "I know you do, now if you both will excuse me it is time for me to patrol the dreamscape. I hope you learn and enjoy Equestria and I pray that you mean what you have said," Princess Luna said before her horn lit up and in a bright flash she was gone. "T-that went better than expected," Frost said standing up and turning to once again to look at Rie with a kind smile. "Looks like me and you will be roommates from now on!" Frost's House!As they walked into the open the early morning ponies all turned to stare at her as they walked past. Soon the ponies around started to gather in a small crowd whispering to each other and she couldn't help but at least try to wave at them. Though none of them looked keen on returning the gesture. "I wouldn't worry about them it'll just take them a moment to get used to you. But really it won't take long once Pinkie throws you a welcoming party," Frost spoke up as they got to the door of the castle. "I wasn't really worried about them because they seem nice enough," she said. "Yeah, they are now granted if you weren't with me then they might be more anxious and nervous with you. But most of them did learn their lesson with what happened with Zecora a while back," Frost said making Rie raise an eyebrow out of curiosity. "So what is Zecora? I mean if this town is supposed to be more accepting?" She asked. "First Zecora is a Zebra and I really have no idea why everypony had an issue with her. Something about how she acted when came into town wearing a hood but thanks to one of the fillies in town she is now a prominent citizen here. Especially since she makes really good potions for all kind of things," Frost answered making Rie give a moment of thought. "Huh, well at least you're with me so at least so they aren't trying to run me out. But about that party thing, is getting a party thrown for you from this Pinkie Pie get you some kind of stamp of approval?" She asked as they stepped inside the castle. "In a way but it's more of a tradition than anything else by now, more of a get to know you kind of thing," Frost replied making Rie give a nod and took notice of the doors that they were headed to. "Is that where we'll meet Princess Twilight and her friends?" She asked making Frost nod though for whatever reason the mare stopped for a moment. "Um, are feeling okay?" Frost asked with what sounded like genuine concern. "Yeah, just a bit nervous is all, why?" She asked as Frost looked her over making her look down herself. "Guess that's one way to tell if you're nervous at least for now," Frost said and Rie couldn't help but give a sigh and taking a breath. "Yeah, guess this body isn't that stable right now," She said trying to calm her nerves as she looked at her hand which was a bit translucent at the moment. "So, I know you may be a bit nervous but you ready?" Frost asked making Rie tear her eyes away from her hand and gave a nod and excited smile. "Just hope they don't mind seeing me like this," She said making Frost shake her head. "I wouldn't worry about it you're already becoming more solid that and out of everypony these girls are far more accepting than anypony I've ever met," Frost said giving her a smile before knocking on the door. "Come on in!" They heard someone call making Frost open the door. "Hello and welcome to Ponyville, I'm Twilight Sparkle!" "It's good to meet you," She said bowing at the purple mare who spoke. "You don't bow in front of me but thanks you though," Twilight said and as Rie stood back up she thought she saw a little blush on the purple mare. "Sorry, just out of respect and everything," She said looking around the room only seeing a couple of ponies in the room. "Until the others show up why don't we introduce ourselves? Like I said I'm Twilight," Twilight said looking between a yellow pegasus with a pink mane and tail, and an orange mare with a cowboy hat and blonde mane and tail. Then another mare who had a light pink coat and a darker shade of pink mane and tail that seemed very fluffy. "I'm Applejack," The orange mare said though they all seemed to be looking at the pink mare like they expected her to explode or something. "I'm Fluttershy," The pegasus said in a soft tone though Rie could tell if she had come to this world sooner this mare would have been much shyer. "Uh, are you awake over there?" Twilight asked lighting up her horn giving the pink mare a little push and suddenly the mare jumped sky-high like she had wings. "Sorry, fell asleep," The pink mare said. "What I miss?" "She was asleep sitting up with her eyes wide open," She whispered to Frost making the mare give her a look that said don't ask. "Well, we were introducing ourselves to our new guest... Are you okay over there?" Twilight asked making Rie look at her hand to see it had become a bit transparent again. "Just a little nervous is all," She admitted making Twilight give her a kind smile. "Why are you nervous? You shouldn't be nervous around us especially when we throw you a huge party! I'm Pinkie Pie by the way! What's your name?" Pinkie said almost to fast to hear properly but before she could answer something flew into the room giving off a rainbow streak. "Sorry, we were doing a few test flights for our next show, so this is the newcomer?" The pegasus who just came in asked looking Rie over. This new pegasus was blue with a rainbow mane and tail. "Yup isn't it so cool that she's not even from that other world that Twilight goes to?" Pinkie suddenly sprouted up in front of the blue pegasus. "Yeah, well anyway I'm Rainbow Dash," Rainbow said going to sit in one of the chairs leaning back putting her front legs behind her head and putting her back legs on the table. "Isn't that uncomfortable for you to sit like that?" She couldn't help but ask making Rainbow roll her eyes. "Nope, it's actually very comfortable," Rainbow replied. "Don't mind her, ponies from this world can sit in just about the same ways your people can. But I wonder what's keeping Rarity and Spike?" Twilight asked looking at the door. "Oh, right Rarity is finishing a order and of course Spike wanted to help her," Rainbow said making the rest shake their heads. "Did she mention how long she would be?" Twilight asked though before Rainbow could answer a white unicorn with a purple mane and tail came into the room followed by a little dragon with purple scales and green spikes. "Sorry I'm late, I'm Rarity," Rarity said in a prime and proper accent. "Name's Spike," The little dragon said making her give a little smile. "So, guess it's my turn. My full name is Garrie Maroon but I prefer to go by Rie for short," She said as the six ponies and the dragon took their seats. "Nice to meet ya," Applejack said. "Yup, but before we really get to know each other Luna said in her letter that you would explain why you're here," Twilight said and Rie could tell that the mare was very curious. "Right, well let's start with where I work..." She then started explaining. As she started she noticed that Twilight was taking notes. Of course, she had to stop to answer any questions that they might have and to take a drink of water, which seemed to just appear in front of her. Once she was done Twilight finished up her notes giving her a little smile. "Such an interesting job it must be so exciting!" Twilight said making Rie's smile grow. "Well, it has been so far especially since this is my first ever world I found," She said. "So, you're here to do what exactly?" Rainbow asked making the rest of the ponies give her a look. "What?" "If you were paying attention Rainbow, she is here to forge friendships and to start the process of connecting her world with ours," Twilight said. "Sorry, I tuned out after she explained the whole traveling so fast that they can travel extremely long distances in a blink of the eye," Rainbow said in a slightly impressed tone. "Right, of course, but Frost what do you think of Rie here?" Twilight asked making Frost look Rie over before giving a little smile. "Okay, first things first Pinkie seemed to have left the room just in case anyone of you missed it," Frost said making the others look at Pinkies now empty seat. "Guess she's going to get things set up," Applejack said making the rest of them shake their heads. "Right, now as for what I think of Rie here..." Once again Frost looked her over. "From what I've seen so far she is pretty nice and friendly alright. To me, she seems to mean what she says and I'm looking forward to getting to know her." "Yeah, I can see what Frost means and I'm also looking forward to getting to know ya," Applejack said giving her a tilt of her hat and a kind smile. "Me too, especially if I get to design you some outfits for here. You'll look downright gorgeous by the time I get through with you darling," Rarity said looking over Rie making her feel just a bit more nervous. "U-um, as much as I appreciate the offer I'm gonna have to pass on the outfits for now," She said making Rarity give her a little smile. "It's fine darling there's no rush," Rarity said. "I'm looking forward to seeing what kind of cute little critters come from your world!" Fluttershy suddenly spoke up and gave a slight blush. "Um, a-also looking forward to getting to know you as well Rie." "Then it's settled, welcome to Ponyville the friendship capital of Equestria!" Twilight said standing up. "I look forward to getting to know you. But there is the matter of where you'll be living..." "Oh, did Princess Luna not tell you in her letter?" Frost asked making Twilight shake her head. "Figures, but she put me in charge of that. She is going to be staying with me." "Wait, aren't you Captain of the Night Guard though?" Rainbow asked. "Yes, I am but Luna gave me a new assignment in being Rie's personal guard and tour guide. Also, her host for her stays here," Frost replied. "Then it is fully settled with Pinkie setting up a welcoming party to get you acquainted with most of the town then you can feel free to look around. One of us will come to pick you when the party is ready," Twilight said with a big smile. "Thanks and I'm looking forward to getting to know all of you," She said returning the smile which she couldn't resist anymore as she let out a squeal making Twilight and Frost drop to the ground covering their ears. "Sorry, couldn't help myself." "I-It's fine, does anypony else hear a ringing?" Twilight asked standing back up rubbing her ears. "Guess I should've warned you about that, granted she really only did it twice now but I get the feeling she's been holding back for my benefit. I get the feeling she does that when she's excited no matter how nervous she is," Frost said giving Rie a little smile. "Yeah, kind of remind me of Pinkie a bit," Applejack said. "You have no idea, I mean she's not as filled with as much energy as Pinkie but once you get to know her even for an hour you'll see the similarities," Frost said. "Just try to be careful with that okay? Or at least give some kind of warning before hoof okay?" Twilight asked making Rie nod. "Right, now Frost if you wouldn't mind showing her around town?" "No problem, just have to stop by my place and change," Frost replied looking at Rie and nodding toward the door. "You ready?" "Sure, and I really am looking forward to becoming friends with as many of you as I can!" She said giving all of them a huge smile that they returned. "She does have an infectious smile just like Pinkie," Fluttershy said as Frost lead Rie out of the room. "It'll be interesting to get to know her," Rarity said. "She does seem pretty cool," Rainbow added. "Not to mention Frost really seems to get along with her," Fluttershy spoke up making the rest nod. "Well, they seem really friendly and nice," She said as she and Frost walked down the hall. "Yup, now why were you so nervous before hoof?" Frost asked making Rie give a sigh. "Guess I was worried that they might not like me," She answered making Frost look at her a bit funny. "Hey I know what you said, but come on this is a new world for me so I don't know how citizens will react!" "Fair enough but still around those seven you really don't have to worry. Though that does remind me when Rarity was offering to make you some clothes..." Frost started but Rie jumped in. "I got nervous at that because while she seems like a very fashionable pony I'm not comfortable with other styles than my own," She said. "So wait, do you make your own clothes or something?" Frost asked. "No, well some I do but I don't like the high-end fashion stuff. It mostly comes to my dad who started out as a model then turned agent and was always trying to get me to be a model. Not that he pressured me or anything!" She spat out. "Huh, didn't say he did try to pressure you and hey you like what you like. Ain't no pony here gonna really judge, just don't be surprised if Rarity does try to bring it up every now and again," Frost said with a little smile. "Right, but what's with the smile?" She asked making Frost give a slight chuckle. "It's just nice to hear something about you is all," Frost replied. "Oh, so can you tell me something about you then?" She asked giving the mare an encouraging smile. "Well if you must know my dad works as a bit of a historian," Frost answered. "But before we leave the castle like I said we're gonna go to my house so I can get out of this armor. Then I'll show you around Ponyville before the party, which really will probably be this evening knowing Pinkie." "Sounds like a plan, which reminds me does your house have like a guest room or something?" She asked. "You'll just have to wait and see," Frost answered with a playful smile. "Fine, just hope the beds here are comfortable," She muttered. "Well, I'm more worried about if we have one long enough for you. If not might have to custom order one," Frost replied. "Now you ready to head out and see my house?" "Yup, though you sure your parents would be okay for you taking a complete stranger and moving them in?" She asked with a teasing smile making Frost chuckle and shake her head. "Definitely won't be bored with you around will I?" Frost said as they went through the main entrance and walked into the open crowd. She couldn't help but be amazed by all the ponies going about their business and while there were a few who stopped and whispered to each other. But she didn't mind though just like the ones who they walked past on the same side did give them a bit of a wide berth. Though they seem to stick to the outskirts of the town so it wasn't as if there was a huge crowd and made her wonder where Frost lived. "So, is this your normal way home?" She couldn't help but ask. "Yup, live right up there on that hill just outside of town. You see it?" Frost asked as she pointed with her right hoof. "Wait, is that really yours?" She asked easily seeing the house that the mare pointed to. Just from where they were she could tell it was easily a two-story house that looked like it could pass as a small mansion of sorts. It was bright like the other houses with what looked like a hay roof and a small garden outside. Though she could also see that the windows seemed to be tinted. "Does the sun bother you at all?" She asked. "In a way, my eyesight isn't that good in the daylight. It's like that for all Bat Ponies, so think of it like a creature who can see during the day trying to see during the night," Frost explained. "So, you're pretty much walking around like it's the beginning of the night?" She asked and it did make sense and if she remembered correctly it was like that for a few vampiric races. "Yup, and don't worry about it I have prescription sunglasses for when I want to spend some time in the sun," Frost replied making her nod. "Bet you're wondering about the house huh?" "Well, a little but you are a high ranking officer for a Princess so it would make sense that you would be able to afford a place like that. As for the windows we already talked about that a bit," She answered giving the mare a big smile. "Actually Princess Luna gave me the house after I got the promotion," Frost said making Rie give a nod. "Make sense, I mean like I already said you're a high ranking officer in her court. Some jobs do come with a few nice perks, did any of the other Captains get a house like this?" She asked making Frost nod. "Yup, each one specifically built for each captain. You should see mine on Nightmare Night, it has a lot of neat little enchantments that I can activate," Frost said with a little twinkle in her eyes. "I might get a few more this year!" "So, about this Nightmare Night?" She asked making Frost bite her lower lip making her get the hint. "Does it deal with Princess Luna?" "She doesn't like to talk about it is all I have to say. Maybe once you've been here she'll tell you the whole story and yes you can read about the legend but know there is more to the story," Frost said picking up the pace. "There always is," She said feeling a bit guilty for asking. "You're just curious and like I said you can read about the legend," Frost said as they reached her door. "Got it, and this house is bigger than what I thought it was!" She said in amazement. "So, if these are built specifically for each captain then do you have like a large family that comes to visit or something?" "Kind of, but it's mostly because I love hosting holiday events," Frost answered giving her a big smile. "That is really cool and you said you have some kind of enchantments that you can use?" She asked making Frost give a little laugh. "Yup, mostly for Nightmare Night though," Frost replied pulling out a key from under her armor and unlocking the door. "Can you at least tell me what kind of holiday Nightmare Night is?" She asked before Frost opened the door. "It's where ponies dress up in costumes, especially fillies and colts who go to ponies houses to get candy. Not to mention the games and events set up in the towns square," Frost answered. "Now, you ready for me to show you around my house?" "Yup, and just in case you were wondering my world has a similar holiday called Halloween," She answered making Frost raise a curious eyebrow with a little smile before opening the front door. "This is, of course, the main entrance," Frost said as they walked into the mares house making Rie's eyes go a bit wide in amazement. "This is so amazing! I mean the design and interior work are so beautiful!" She said looking around the main entrance making Frost give a hard laugh. "You are easy to impress, but yeah it is beautiful in here. All the furniture is hoof or clawed crafted and the windows were crafted by Dragons," Frost explained. "It really is amazing how all your cultures can work together. I mean as beautiful as just this entrance is," She said with a big smile. "Yeah, well our cultures didn't really start working together until a few years back but yeah you are right. When we did start working together and started building things like this it is beautiful. Granted my house is a bit of a prototype to see just how well everycreatures architecture can blend together," Frost said. "So, this wasn't just built by ponies and a single other race?" She asked making Frost shake her head. "Ponies took care of the outside, well except for the roof the Yaks built that. Hence why on the outside it looks like a normal pony design but once you step inside you see the touches from the different creatures," Frost explained as she began walking deeper inside the house making Rie follow. "Except for the windows and the roof," She said with a little teasing smile. "Yeah, and I know it doesn't really sound very fair but Dragons aren't much for building houses in the first place. Griffins haven't had much in the way of architecture development since their last king," Frost said. "What about the other creatures as you put it?" She asked. "Well, the ones who signed up to help build this house were more skilled in interior work," Frost answered. "Now, this is the dining room and right behind this door is the kitchen...." "Kitchen?" She asked and before Frost could respond Rie zipped past the mare and straight into the kitchen. Frost quickly covered her ears as Rie gave a loud squeal. "Gee, gonna have to get some enchanted earbuds with her around," Frost muttered with a slight chuckle walking into the kitchen. "I'm so sorry about that but it's rare in my world to see a full kitchen like this!" She said her eyes sparkling with excitement. "So, you like to cook huh?" Frost asked with a big smile shaking her head. "Yup, apart of a family that still cooks their meals most of the time! Before you ask most people from where I come from uses a device that makes their food for them," She explained. "So, it's rare then for someone to know how to cook from your world?" Frost asked. "Yeah, well for humans anyway as there are a few other races who prefer to cook rather than being reliant on a device. Not that I can blame them as actually cooking your food just taste so much better!" She said only making Frost's smile grow even more. "I can't agree with you more, now sorry for this but you ready to check out the rest of the house?" Frost asked making Rie stop giving an embarrassed smile turning a little red. "Sorry, just excited," She said making Frost raise a hoof. "Don't worry about it and I'm looking forward to seeing what you cook up, as long as you don't expect me to eat meat," Frost said. "W-what... I wouldn't..." She started before Frost started laughing making Rie give a huff. "So, about the rest of the house?" "I couldn't help it, but yeah come on," Frost managed to say after calming down. "Are you sure you don't want to take off your armor?" She asked as they walked out of the kitchen back into the dining room. "Oh, I will in a minute. My armor stand is in the spare room down here among my other nick nacks and everything," Frost replied making Rie curious. "So, what do you collect?" She asked making Frost get a little smile. "Just some old figurines that have been in my family for generations," Frost answered. "Don't worry you'll get to see them in a moment, now this is my living room." She looked around and there was a reading nook by a window with a decent-sized bookshelf. There was a nice little fireplace in the middle of one of the walls with a nice little furniture set making it look very cozy. It reminded her a little of the old cabin that her grandpa used to take them to. "You know you look awfully peaceful right now," Frost said after a moment of silence. "Yeah, just this living room brings back some good memories," She said with a warm smile that seemed to spread to Frost. "I know, this was the main part I wanted to be apart of when they built this house. It's just like my families house back from where I grew up," Frost said with her own peaceful lost in memory look. "I'm glad it has the same effect on you." "Well, as nice as this is I would still like to see your collection," She said softly making Frost nod. "Right, follow me," Frost said going to a door on one side of the room and pulled out another key. "If that armor is too small and everything how can you fit those keys under there?" She asked making Frost give a little chuckle. "Magic of course," Frost responded before opening the door. "Of course," She muttered as she followed the mare into the room and was amazed by the wall of figurines. "Yup, quite the collection. It's a family tradition to hoof carve one for each family member, sort of a family tree of sorts," Frost explained. "So, all of these are actually your family?" She asked. "Yup, both past and present," Frost said and finally started to take off her armor and placing it on what looked like a pony mannequin. Though as she was trying to take off the body piece she seemed to have trouble. "Need a little help?" She asked making Frost give an appreciative smile. "Yeah, sorry about this. I usually can get it on my own but it takes me a minute," Frost said as Rie came over, looking the mare over. "Here, maybe if I pull here..." She said placing a hand on either side of the piece of armor and started to pull. After a few seconds of pulling and adjusting her hands, Frost seemed to shift a little uncomfortably. "Um, m-maybe don't pull from there?" Frost suggested making Rie stop and remove her hands. "Right, um, so where do you think I should pull from?" She asked nervously which it was the way Frost said that that got her a bit nervous making her think she did something wrong. Though at the moment she didn't even have to look to know she was a bit transparent. "Uh, n-no I think w-we got it loose enough..." And as Frost was saying that she managed to get out of the armor. "B-but thanks for the help anyways. You um, ready to check out the upper floor and your new bedroom?" "Yup, and just to let you know I do like your collection," She answered wondering why Frost seemed a little nervous as well, also she did wonder why the mare had the family collection. "Glad to hear it, and if you're wondering my grandps left the collection to me in his will," Frost said looking at the collection once more with a slight twinge of sadness. "But let's go upstairs." "I'll follow," She said feeling a little bad for the mare and as they walked back out of the room Frost locked the door back. Frost then lead her upstairs and showed her a few bedrooms. "This one is mine," Frost said opening the door to reveal a large circular bed in the center with bookshelves lining one wall completely filled. "If you couldn't tell, I like to read." "Yeah, I noticed," She said eyeing the books. "So, would you like to see your room?" Frost asked making Rie tear her eyes away giving the mare a little smile before nodding. "Follow me then!" "Um, about me helping you with your armor..." She started making Frost give a little blush. "Your... what do you call those things again?" Frost asked making Rie look down where the mare was pointing. "Hands," She replied making Frost silently say it to herself. "Right, w-well one of them c-came a little close to the base of my wing," Frost said giving a little blush and that was all Rie needed to know what it meant. "O-oh, I see and I'm so sorry I-I didn't think a-about if they were sensitive o-or anything!" She spat out feeling more embarrassed than what Frost seemed to be. "It's fine, you had no idea and you did help me. Not to mention it's really that joint that's sensitive. Now here's your room," Frost said opening the door. The room wasn't as big as the master bedroom which made sense but it did come close. Once again there was a big circular bed that looked comfy, a decent-sized empty bookshelf on one side a what she assumed was a closet on the other. All the walls seemed a bit barren which she would have to fix. "You look like you're already planning on how you're gonna decorate," Frost said making Rie look and see the little smile on the mares face. "Don't worry about it, feel free to decorate any way you want." "Thanks, but it might take a bit because I like to put up pictures most of the time," She said making Frost nod. "So, you gonna put our picture up in here?" Frost asked and she nodded. "I'm glad somepony is going to decorate this room. Are you thirsty or want anything before we head out and I give you a tour of the town?" "Uh, well actually I kind of am a bit thirsty. What you got to drink?" She replied. "Since it's morning, how about some oj?" Frost asked. "Yum, you guys actually have oranges here though?" This made Frost tilt her head a bit. "Yeah, guess that's another thing our worlds have in common. But let's head down to the kitchen," Frost said leading Rie back to the stairs. As they walked it gave Rie enough time to actually look at Frost now that the mare no longer wore her armor. Frost seemed to be a little on the thin side from what she has seen so far, but because she helped the mare she knew that Frost was well built. Only made sense since she was apart of the royal guard which did remind her of how soft the mare's fur was. "What's on your mind?" Frost asked making Rie snap out of her thoughts and gave a little blush. "Oh, um, to be honest, I was thinking about how soft your coat was. Are all ponies coats like that?" She asked making Frost give a little laugh. "If they shampoo it like how they're supposed to then yeah they should be. But thanks for the compliment," Frost said giving Rie a little playful bump. "Now, let's see about that orange juice." After Frost poured them both a glass of orange juice, which she did offer help but the mare only brought up the argument of her being a guest. Frost then offered some cereal which after looking at the mare's selection she was a bit surprised to see so many choices. Which after they both made their bowls they went and ate in comfortable silence, except for when she gave off a loud burp. Author's Note Well, hope you all enjoyed and remember to smile, smile,smile! Tour Around Ponyville!"Excuse me!" She said covering her mouth but cracked a smile as she saw Frost trying to hold back laughter. "I-it's fine, so I guess you're enjoying your breakfast then?" Frost managed to ask. "Only the best cereal and orange juice I've ever had! I mean it's all so fresh, at least the juice and milk are," She replied making Frost smile. "That's because it is fresh, just got them yesterday. Got the milk from the Apple family and the Orange family comes to visit at least once every two weeks. In case you're wondering the Oranges are an extended part of the Apple family," Frost explained which Rie was glad she already met one of the Apples to where it made sense to her. "That's good to know but I do have a question for you, and you don't have to answer this if you don't want to," She said making Frost give a little sigh. "Yes, no matter which kind of bat pony you are you can still eat normal pony food. But I'm gonna guess it's like your kind and eating meat, fruits and blood are how we get our main nutrients," Frost said making Rie nod in understanding. "A-and hey, don't be afraid to ask questions like that. I mean you are partly here to learn about us right?" "Also to make friends and if those kinds of questions make you uncomfortable then I won't push," She replied giving the mare a little smile. "Thanks, nice to know and I will admit that there are certain things I don't like to talk about. But to change the subject are you about done?" Frost asked making Rie gulp down the rest of her milk. "Yup, would you like me to help with the dishes? I mean since you were kind of forced to take me in and..." She started before Frost spoke up. "I would have gladly offered you a place at my home especially after getting to know you. Now you can feel free to help me some other time but for now, I'll take care of the dishes. We'll talk about the chore list later okay?" Frost asked loading up the bowls and cups making Rie give a nod. "Um, well thanks for the reassurances there and I'm looking forward to helping you out around here." She said and in part, she was looking forward to it as a way to pay the mare back for her kindness. "It is no trouble and I mean what I said," Frost said rinsing the dishes. "Though I would like to know a little more about your world if you don't mind telling me?" "Ask away," She replied. "Oh, uh, well you mentioned that where you are from there are multiple vampiric races and I was wondering about how they are?" Frost asked making Rie give a little sigh. "I only know a little bit about them as like I said I've never really met one before here. But what I do know is that most don't leave their homeworld. Before you ask I think it's mostly due to how other planets atmospheres filter light," She replied leaning back in her chair. "Why is that?" Frost asked. "To be honest with how most planets filter light and thus filter the different radiations it could kill them if they aren't careful. It burns them to put it simply," She answered sighing. "Oh, that is horrible! But you said if they're not careful and are there ones who are more like me?" Frost asked. "There are ways for the ones who want to visit other worlds to do so, either they wear special suits or have some kind of protection spells on them. Also, yes there are some like your kind who can't see during the day and that's just what bothers them," She answered locking eyes with the mare who nodded. "Thanks for answering that question," Frost said putting up the dishes. "So that's it? You don't have any follow-ups or anything?" She asked making Frost give a little laugh. "I'll get around to my other questions eventually but for right now how about that tour?" Frost replied making Rie shake her head. "Yeah, but aren't you tired?" She couldn't help but ask only for Frost to chuckle. "Nah, bat ponies only really need sleep every three days and I had just got sleep yesterday," Frost replied as the mare started to walk towards the living room making Rie follow. "That's pretty cool but must be a pain if you ever get drunk," She said as Frost stopped at a table that had a pair of large sunglasses. "Sometimes but at least if I get drunk a day or two before I need sleep again then I won't get a hangover," Frost stated as she put the sunglasses on. "Right, because you would have the time to sober up and already work through or around the other stuff," She said giving the mare a little smile. "Yup but it doesn't mean I can't blackout and that's annoying," Frost said making Rie nod rubbing her shoulder which made Frost give what she knew was a curious look. "Let's just say I don't like to get too drunk because of my ability. Not to mention I don't know how it'll affect me right now," She said sighing. "Well maybe you can tell me what happened sometime, but I won't push," Frost said giving Rie a little smile which she returned. "Thanks, but how about that tour for right now?" She asked. "Right, just let me know if you want to take a break or just want to go into a shop," Frost said putting on satchel which Rie didn't even see her grab. "Lead the way then," She said letting the mare go first. Once outside and while Frost was locking her door Rie looked over the town which was nicely sized, and now that it was mid-morning she saw all the colorful ponies walking about. She felt Frost give her a tap making her look at the mare and nodded. They walked side by side as they made their way into the town. "Hey, Frost?" She started making the mare turn to look at her. "What's on the list first?" "Well, I figured we head to the town's square and on the way I could show you a few of the main neighborhood streets," Frost replied before speaking up again. "Again, you don't need to worry as ponies may be a bit hesitant and may stay back and whisper but they won't do anything." "So you keep saying, and it's not that I don't believe you but it can be hard to speak for everyone," She said making Frost nod. "If that happens don't do anything I'll handle it but I doubt it will come to that," Frost said smiling at her. "You know I can handle myself," She said making Frost give a little laugh. "Again, I have no doubt you could but remember you are here on a peaceful mission. So even if you defend yourself when you're still this new and if ponies see you beat up one of them then they might never trust you," Frost said making Rie smile. "Yeah, that is one thing that they do teach us but there are some worlds where if you don't defend yourself then you won't get very far," She said and she could see that Frost understood what she was asking. "Heh, well now that you know just try to stick by me until ponies around town get to know you. Also, this is Trot Lane a popular street to raise foals on," Frost said making Rie realize that they had entered into town. She could see why this street was mostly filled with families as the houses were all two stories tall and from what she guessed they all must at least have three bedrooms. Which as she was looking around she saw fillies and colts playing and hardly any of them paid them any attention. But the parents that were out watching their kids kept a close eye on her as they walked down the street. "Alright, this is a nice little neighborhood and I get your point you know," She said making Frost roll her eyes. "That's not really why I brought you down this street, it's just that this is the easiest way to get into town from my house. Besides, other than that I like to play a few games with the kids here," Frost said just as a ball rolled over to her. "Oh hey, Frost!" A yellow filly with red mane and tail came up to them, to top it off the filly had a big bow. "Who's your friend?" "Well, this is Rie she's here to make some friends," Frost answered making the little fillies eyes light up. "Oh, so you're the one my sis was talking about! Names Applebloom and ya couldn't come to a better place to make friends ya know!" Applebloom said giving her a big smile. "It's good to meet you, and yeah I've been told that," She said returning the smile. "It's true, but what are ya'll doing?" Applebloom asked. "Gotta give her a tour so I can't stop and play right now," Frost said. Though as the mare said that she started kicking the ball up in the air showing off her skill by doing a few tricks before giving the ball back to the filly. "Alright, maybe later?" Applebloom asked making Frost nod with a big smile. "Oh, and you're invited to! I know Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle would love to meet ya!" "I would really like that," She replied giving a warm smile as Applebloom nodded before running off to join a group of fillies and colts. "Just the filly I was hoping to bump into and wait until you meet the other two. Those three are really something," Frost said as they started walking again. "I see, and I am looking forward to meeting them," She said raising an eyebrow at Frost making the mare give a chuckle. "Hey, did it at least put you a little at ease?" Frost asked. "Yes, but what about the whole 'That's not the reason why I brought us this way!' line that you said?" She asked making Frost shake her head. "Alright, that was partially true but I was hoping to run into one of the CMC," Frost replied making Rie raise her eyebrow out of curiosity. "CMC?" She asked. "The Cutie Mark Crusaders, the main group is made of three fillies who when they got their Cutie Marks they were similar. The only difference between their Cutie Marks are the center," Frost explained. "So the three fillies are Applebloom and her two friends she mentioned?" She asked making Frost nod. "Also, the way you said that their Cutie Marks are similar, is it that rare?" "At the same time, yes it is. Especially with how similar they are, I mean ponies who work in the same field may have similarities between their marks but not like those fillies." Frost answered. "Oh and by the way we're almost to the square, that is the main reason why I wanted to come down this street." "Okay, so I'm gonna say that this is one of the main roads here but I kind of thought that I would be getting a little bit more information on the town," She said. "What, do you want me to go into the history of each house?" Frost asked with a joking smile making Rie roll her eyes. "Maybe..." She replied returning the smile. "Alright then, over there that house..." Frost gave a laugh as Rie playfully bumped into her. "Ok, ok, so I may not be the best tour guide but at least we seem to be having fun, right?" "Hey since you're asking I think that makes you a good tour guide, even if we've only gone down one street... AH!" She was saying before something pink was suddenly in front of her making her fall to the ground. "Oh my goodness! I didn't mean to scare you like that!" Pinkie said though both of the mares seemed to be holding back laughter that was until Rie herself started cracking up. "I-it's fine, j-just didn't expect for you to literally be right in front of me," She managed to say getting up and dusting herself off. "So, Pinkie what do ya need?" Frost asked making the pink mare gasp. "Right, well you see I don't know what you like to drink Rie! So I was wondering what you would like, also do you like cupcakes, muffins, cake, or pie better? Also what kind would you like?" Pinkie started to ramble off and looked like she was about to go on before Rie spoke up. "Um, well other than juice and milk and of course water, I don't really know what you guys offer in drinks, as for that second question I'm more of a chocolate brownie person." She replied and as she looked at Pinkie she was surprised to see the mare reach into her mane and pull out a notepad. "Right, so different kinds of juices and chocolate brownies!" Pinkie said and just like that the mare was gone. "I'm not even gonna think about how she just disappeared like that or how she kept a notepad in her mane," She said making Frost give another little chuckle. "At least you didn't have to be told that. You'll find that mare can do things that no other Earth Pony can and if you do try to figure it out you'll just get a major headache," Frost explained. "Figured that, and now that's done how about we continue on?" She asked making them continue. Frost led her to the town square which had an open market, a fountain in the center, and Frost made sure to point out the Town Hall. As she looked around she saw that many of the stalls were selling stuff that she could recognize but there were things she had no clue what they were. But one stall, in particular, caught her eye and made her wander over to it. "Figure with the way you reacted to my kitchen you would want to check out Skillets stall," Frost remarked as she followed. "Will ya look at that, who's your friend there Frost?" A somewhat gruff voice asked from under one of the tables. Though it didn't take long before the stallion popped up and looking at him Rie could definitely tell he was on the worn and elderly side. "You wanna introduce yourself?" Frost asked giving her a little bump. "Right, the name's Rie and you must be Skillet?" She spoked up giving the stallion a little wave as he looked her over. "Haven't seen your kind before, but as long as you have Bits you could be a blade of grass and I would sell to ya. So what are ya waiting for? Give a little looksie and see if anything tickles your fancy," Skillet said while walking back to a rocking chair and taking a seat. "Also, everything ya see is personally made by me, don't trust those franchise ones all that much." "Huh, well don't blame you there they don't put much stock in detail and quality. I know someone from where I from who makes his own pans, and every now and again he'll give me a few." She said stepping closer to a table, and she could tell each pot and pan were definitely crafted by someone extremely experienced. Each pan or pot must have been designed with where Skillet must have gone in order to get the metal in mind. On each one were little figures of different species but if she hadn't known about the other races she might have been thought they were animals. Granted there were some figures she didn't know but wondered if they were animals or just other citizens of that country. "That one your eyes keep going to is made out of Draconic Iron. Before the whole treaty between our countries getting that metal was extremely difficult making it very valuable. If ya couldn't tell by the name it comes from the Dragon homeland which if ya didn't know is extremely hot thanks to all them volcanos and lava pools," Skillet spoke up. "Huh, well I like that you put so much detail in your work, shows how much you still care about it. But what makes that kind of metal so valuable other than being hard to get?" She asked. "Used to be hard to get, but the reason is that not only is it guarantee not to burn but because of all the heat in the Dragon land it's much stronger than your average iron. Not to mention it can cook without a heat source, part of the magic in that area is all we could figure on how it does it." Skillet replied getting out of his chair which seemed to surprise Frost. "So, what does a pan like this cost now?" She asked planning on asking Frost why the mare seemed so surprised of him getting out of his chair. "Well, before we talk price let me tell ya that a pan like this is perfect for a meat eater like you," That did surprise her. "Eh, don't be surprised I've been around a bit to be able to identify a creature who prefers meat. Now as for the price before the treaty, a pan like this would cost between four to six hundred Bits." "Woah, I mean I had heard of pans that cost that much but never really thought I see one," Frost said making Skillet give a chuckle. "But now these pans are now forty Bits on a good day," Skillet said though she was a tad bit confused over what Bits were exactly. "That's not that bad actually, so do you want it Rie?" Frost asked making her jump a bit. "Huh? Oh no, I couldn't ask you to pay for something like that..." She started before Skillet spoke up. "Now before either one of ya protests, I'm just gonna give to ya. Why? Because I can already tell you're gonna be a good customer not to mention I like Frost enough to know she has good intuition. Only if the wife had half as much of it..." Skillet muttered the last part to where only Frost seemed to know what he said. "Are you sure? I don't really like getting things without at least earning it," She said making Skillet give a solid hardy laugh. "Figured as much, then how about when you're settled in ya come and help me out at my stall? After all, I may still be able to make them but I am getting to the point where I can barely come and open up." Skillet stated. "Just like that, you're offering me a job? Also, how do you know I would be moving here?" She really couldn't help but ask. "Yes, I really am offering ya a job. As for why you have an appreciation that is rare not to mention like I said you're hanging out with Frost which will put you up high on anypony's list. As for you living here, that was just a lucky guess but what do ya say? A little work for that pan?" Skillet asked reaching out a hoof. "Sounds like a fair trade to me, so deal!" She said reaching out and shaking Skillets hoof which didn't seem to surprise the old stallion. "Alright, you start the beginning of the week," Skillet said before making her lean over the table so he could whisper in her ear. "Despite what she says she likes her meat just a little undercooked, and just treat her well okay?" "Got it, thanks for the advice!" She said giving Skillet a warm smile making the stallion nod. But the way he said that made her think that he had more to say. "Now get going, gotta help the others behind ya," Skillet said as he went back to his rocker. "Don't forget your pan either!" "Right, and again thanks!" She said as both she and Frost started to walk off. "So, what advice did he give you?" Frost asked once they were far enough away. "Just to make sure I treat you right, not that I hadn't planned on returning your kindness and friendship in full," She replied which seemed to make Frost smile grow warmer. "Well, just remember you don't have to do anything other than be a friend and that's payment enough. But thanks for the offer though," Frost said making Rie roll her eyes. "Please, I'm a guest in your house so I plan on pulling my weight. Like I told Skillet, I don't like getting things for free. Have to earn it," She said. "Yeah, yeah I understand just don't overdo it okay? Oh, and do you want me to put that in my bag?" Frost asked. "I could carry it, but since you're offering then yeah," She said as Frost opened up her bag. "Alright, what's next on the tour?" "Well..." Before Frost could say anything more the smell of food cooking filled the air making Rie's stomach growl. "How about we head over to Restaurant Row?" "Um, y-yeah that sounds good guess time got away from us?" She said looking at the clock tower in the town square to see it was around eleven. "Hey, you wouldn't know what time we ate breakfast do you?" "Oh, well between six and seven didn't really pay attention. Why?" Frost asked. "Hmm, wonder if my appetite has increased with the whole two body thing? Never had to have lunch so soon after eating breakfast, a snack or two sure but it's just interesting to know that I may need a bit more food than what I'm used to." She replied making Frost nod. "Well, what we waiting for? Let's go get something then!" Frost said taking off making her run to keep up. Author's Note Hmm, Skillet has some good insight on certain things and this job opportunity may have more to it than selling pots and pans... But anyway hope you enjoyed and remember to smile, smile, smile! An Apple A DayRie really couldn't believe how good everything smelt even the things she knew she couldn't eat. Though as they slowed their pace Frost did explain that there were a few places that started serving meat as well due to the treaties. Which the mare bit her lower lip as they drew closer to one such place. "Does meat bother you that much or is it just the smell of cooking meat?" She couldn't help but ask making Frost sigh. "It's more of the smell, and I can't eat meat. I can drain what juices and blood are left inside but that's more like eating something out of the frozen section. It's good and can give me the nutrients I need but it's not the healthiest option," Frost explained making Rie nod. "Granted I don't mind meat being a little cooked on the outside, gives the juices a nice flavor." "Huh, well first good to know and second you guys have a frozen food section?" She couldn't help but ask making Frost give her a strange look before sighing. "Right, right gotta remember you aren't from around here. But yes we do have a frozen section, but it's mostly frozen using magic." Frost explained as they stopped outside of the restaurant that smelled wonderful. "Let me guess, as soon as hot water touches whatever you got it'll defrost almost instantly?" She asked making Frost give a nod. "So, you ready to get something to eat?" Frost asked and before Rie could respond her stomach did the talking making Frost laugh. "Well, let's head inside then." As they entered the restaurant Rie looked around to see a mixture of different creatures, mostly ponies but she did see what she thought were Griffins and a Dragon or two. She also looked around at the decor and it was a nice looking place. Though the hostess gave her a suspicious look as the mare came to her station. "Hello, how many?" The hostess asked the mare's eyes never tearing away from Rie as she spat it out like she took a swig from spoiled milk. "Um, table for two," Frost replied giving the hostess a hard look making the mare give a little gulp before responding in a more pleasant tone. "Right this way then!" The mare said making them follow her to a table off in a corner. "Your server will be with you in just a few moments!" She said before taking off. "Well, glad she's not a waitress or else I might be more paranoid about someone spitting in my food or something," She said making Frost shake her head. "Alright, here I'm gonna be straight with you, that's Long Shot's sister. Though I had no idea she moved here or even got a job at this place or else I might have suggested we go somewhere else." Frost said making Rie sigh. "So, you think he told her about me? Or is she just like him with other races?" She asked making Frost bite her lower lip. "From what I know, because I've never met the mare in person before, they were pretty close. At least in a lot of ways but from what I've heard in the past few years, they've grown apart. But I think it's more of him telling her about running into you and probably made it sound like it was all your fault for him getting fired." Frost explained making Rie glance over where the mare was stationed to see her giving a harsh glare. "Yeah, I think it's more of her brother getting canned then being racist. I just hope she doesn't have any influence over the kitchen staff or the waiting staff." She muttered. "I doubt it since I know for a fact that this is her first day. Before you ask I usually stop by here every day because they have the best sweet tea here, and this is the first time I've seen her here." Frost said. "What if she was on a different shift?" She asked. "Well, another thing is that from what Long Shot told me about her she lived in Manehattan for the past six years. So she must have moved to Ponyville in the past day or two, and now don't get me wrong she probably visited here a few times. That's probably because she was looking for a job and a place to live though," Frost answered. "Huh, well hopefully it won't cause any trouble having his sister live here as well," She said but she saw Frost's expression change to one of concern but before she could ask their waitress showed up. "Good morning, what would you like to drink?" The young Griffin asked. "I would like a sweet tea with no lemon wedge please," Frost replied. "Uh, I think I'll have the same thing," She said as the Griffin wrote it down. "Alright, two sweet teas without the lemon wedges, would you like an appetizer to start things off?" The Griffin asked. "Nah, I think we'll be alright thank you," Frost answered. "Okay then, I will be back shortly with your drinks and to take your order!" Just like that their waitress quickly walked toward the drink counter and brought them their drinks before going to another table. "So, are you expecting a bit of trouble then?" She asked as she took a sip of her tea as Frost nodded. "Let me guess, and this is just from what I've seen, Long Shot lived in the barracks at the castle right?" "Yup," Frost replied her eyes moving to the hostess. "Probably because he lived in Manehattan with the rest of his family before becoming a Royal Guard?" Another nod from Frost. "Which means since his sister is now this close he might be moving here as well?" "Just about sums it up," Frost replied giving Rie a concerned look before giving a confused one as she busted out laughing. "I-I'm sorry, i-it's just sounds like bad plot convenience to add more tension or something in a story! I mean the one pony who seemed to hate me by first looks is now going to be living in the same town I'll be staying in as well?" At that Frost couldn't help but crack a smile of her own. "Yeah, does sound like that. Oh, quickly do you know what you want because our waitress is about to come back over?" Frost asked making Rie quickly read through the menu and pick out something. "Hello again! Do you two know what you want to order?" The waitress asked. "Yes, I would like the Baltimare special with an order of fries and a fruit salad please!" Frost answered. "Okay, would you like hay fries, steak fries, or house fries?" The Griffin asked. "House fries would be fine thanks," Frost said. "Alright, how about you then?" The Griffin turned and asked Rie. "I'll have a Dragonlord Burger please, and I'll take steak fries with that!" She answered as the waitress jotted it down on her notepad. "Alright, and I'm not sure if you know this but if you manage to finish the Dragonlord Burger in an hour your entire meal will be free and your picture will be hung on our wall of fame!" The Griffin said as she finished. "Huh, well thanks for letting me know and I'm looking forward to it!" She said giving the waitress a friendly smile before the Griffin nodded and went to place their order. "So, what is a Baltimare special?" "It's a kind of crab dinner, and yes all ponies can actually eat seafood. Most don't but they can," Frost answered. "And hey about the whole Long Shot and his sister thing..." "Don't worry about it, if he wants to start something let him try. But for the time being, let's move on to a different topic, like have you had anyone boyfriends or girlfriends?" She couldn't help the smile she was giving as that seemed to get the mare a little flustered. "Um, well first here we say mare or colt friend but y-yeah I've dated a little..." Frost said poking at the table a little. "Why so embarrassed? It's not like I'm asking for details, just curious." She said making Frost sigh. "I-I just don't like talking about personal stuff like that," Frost replied taking a sip of her tea. "That's fine, and if you're curious I've actually had my fair share of g... I mean marefriends. Granted none of them got serious until I met Penny," She gave a sad sigh making Frost raise an eyebrow but before the mare asked their waitress showed up with their food. "Alright, a Balitmare Special and a Dragonlord Burger! Would you two like anything else?" The Griffin asked. "I think we're good for right now thank you!" She answered making the waitress nod and move on to another table. "To answer your question, me and Penny ended things a little under a year ago. But I have recently got asked out." "Well, that's pretty cool! Did you say yes?" Frost asked making Rie give a little smile. "Yeah, I did and our first date will be after this first mission. But man this burger is huge! I better get started if I want to finish it!" She said taking a big bite out of the burger which tasted as good as it looked. "You like it huh? That's good, and here I'll at least tell you I had a marefriend named Dusty Feather. We were together for three years, but..." Frost started but seemed to hold back tears making Rie stop eating and place a hand on one of the mare's hooves. "You know you didn't have to tell me anything right?" Frost took a breath and nodded. "I k-know but you shared a little about your love life... and I figured I-I could handle at least telling you her name..." Frost gave a depressed sigh. "Do you mind me asking how long ago?" She asked her tone soft and comforting. "I-it's been three months since then. But enough about that and let's eat!" Frost said putting on a brave smile before she started to eat, but Rie could see the sadness in the mare's eyes. But didn't bring the subject back up. After that, it only took her ten minutes to woof down her entire plate which seemed to have everyone else staring at her with their jaws hanging open. Even Frost seemed to get out of her funk and look at her with an impressed look. Which after Frost paid for her meal and Rie got her picture taken for their wall of fame, which it was Long Shot's sister who took the picture, they then left. "Alright, how did you do it? I mean even if you were hungry I don't think you should have been able to eat that entire burger!" Frost said making Rie smile. "Well, it probably goes to the whole second body thing. Probably need more food than before to help sustain this body." She replied making Frost nod. "I'll have to keep that in mind for when you go back and you know, this body stays. Which by the way that is still a pretty weird thing to try to process." Frost said. "I'm sure it was a weird thing to process when we started doing it ourselves. But over time it'll become normal," She said. "So, what's next?" "Let's see, still wanna show you Sweet Apple Acres, and Ponyville's City Park at the very least," Frost said making Rie speak up. "How about the Apple Acres first? I love the smell that Apple Orchards gives off!" She suggested making Frost nod. "So, do you care if I ask about who asked you out?" Frost asked making Rie give a little smile. "Well, her name is Tera and she is what's known as an Aomozian. Pretty much think human, only taller and have different colors of natural hair. She's actually apart of my squad, and like I said she asked me before we came to this universe." She answered with a slight smile on her lips. "You must really like her then if you haven't even gone on a first date yet and you getting a little bit of a dreamy look. It suits you, you know? It makes me feel like I still have a chance to..." Frost sighed and shook her head. "But anyway we're almost there. You ready to see where the Apple family work?" "Yup!" She replied. "Good, cause you know it was the Apple family who pretty much founded Ponyville!" Frost said making Rie give an impressed look. Although she knew it was a common occurrence, whether the area has fertile soil for farming or just rich in a resource then people will settle there. "Oh, it's good to see ya! Saves me time from havin' to chase y'all around town!" Applejack said as they approached a gate. "Yup, figured I show Rie your guys farm, but anyway let me guess you got assigned to tell us about the welcoming party?" Frost asked making Applejack nod. "Yup, wants y'all to come to Sugarcube Corner by four." Applejack replied. "Cool, you know you look like you have some stuff that you want to get done," Rie pointed out as Applejack seemed to start to get antsy. "Yeah, gotta wrap a few things up around here before the party. Hope ya don't mind if I go," Applejack said. "Nah, you're fine. I know my way around here and I'll make sure we show up on time," Frost said giving the orange mare a little smile. As Applejack waved goodbye Frost started to show her around some of the orchards. As Frost showed her around they went to the main house and barn where she was introduced to a big red stallion. Who for the most part was silent except for saying yup or nope, though the stallion who she now knew as Big Mac seemed a little cautious around her. Though she didn't know if that was because he was shy or if he was wary of her. "Now I wish I could introduce you to Granny Smith but I think she and her friends went to Las Pegasus for their yearly trip. But anyway let me show you around the orchard because there are some parts that have been sectioned off to act as sanctuaries for some bats." Frost explained. "Hey, do you know why some universes can share a lot of the same animals?" Rie asked as she followed. "You're the expert, why don't you just tell me?" Frost replied making Rie give a big smile. "Well, that's because technically every universe is infinitely big and so when universes pass by each other they can basically go through each other. So sometimes things get switched over to each universe," She explained. "Huh, so they don't need portals then?" Frost asked. "No, it's not like that it's more like the two universes create little portals as they move through each other," Rie answered making Frost nod. "So, this means your world has bats?" Frost asked. "Some bats and they may have evolved differently. It just depends on the environments they're in which is why it looks like your guy's fruit bats look a bit like fruit." Rie said as they neared one of the areas sectioned off. "Yeah, but there are actually two different kinds of fruit bats, there are these ones and then there are the vampire ones. The difference being one actually eats the fruit while one just sucks out the juices and seeds," Frost explained. "Cool, but smelling these apples are making me hungry for one," Rie said making Frost chuckle. "You have one heck of an appetite but go ahead and pick one. I'm sure the Apple family won't mind." Frost said which Rie nodded and reached for one on a lower branch. Though the one she reached for was quickly snatched away by a bat making Frost laugh. "W-what? I-I said the Apple family wouldn't mind!" "Hmph, so which ones are safe to pick then?" Rie asked as Frost wiped a tear from her eye from laughing. "Over here, and sorry bout that but these bats are very protective over their food," Frost said as she started to flap her wings to hover and pick an apple. "What, you don't want one?" Rie asked as Frost tossed the apple to her. "Nah, fruit gives me bad gas," Frost replied almost making Rie choke on the piece of apple in her mouth. "It's like that for all my kind. But sometimes I do crave them so bad because they smell so good." "Interesting little fact, here's one for you. Anything dairy can cause some humans to pretty much go through the same thing. Granted that allergy has almost been completely wiped out now thanks to some medicine that got created about three hundred years ago." Rie said taking another bite of her apple. "Huh, well as much as I like talking about things that cause us to get gas how's that apple?" Frost asked. "Wait, you pretty much just said to stop talking about stuff that gives you gas..." Rie couldn't help but laugh as the mare rolled her eyes. "But this is only the second-best apple I've ever tasted! Granted I think that's mostly because it's still a little under ripened." "Well, as long as you don't tell AJ the whole second-best comment she won't kill you. But you think if it was ripe enough it would compete against your first-best apple?" Frost asked. "Could even be better actually, the apple I like a little better is from a world called Brast which almost that whole world is covered in a forest," Rie replied finishing her apple. "Cool, but hey if you don't mind me asking this Tera, she's apart of the same squad as you?" Frost asked. "Yup, for Travelers it's fine for two team members to get into a relationship since a lot of the time their work won't get affected. You know with the whole going to new worlds and whatnot." Rie answered making Frost nod her head. "Is it kind of the same here? I mean Torrent and Onyx are a thing right?" "Yes, to a point. If they want to pursue a serious relationship then one might have to be transferred to another team. Granted that's if their captain finds out," Frost said giving a little smile and wink which made Rie smile. "Well it's a good thing their captain is totally deaf and blind then," Rie teased. "Yeah, good thing she also just got put on vacation as well," Frost said playfully bumping into Rie. "Alright, come on we got to make our way to that party before we're late!" Author's Note Welcoming Party!As they made their way to Sugarcube Corner Frost took her through the beautiful park. She was almost overwhelmed by the smell of blooming flowers and that just made her love this world even more. It was just so clean and pure that she could picture herself living here full time if she got the chance. There were couples and families in the park walking or playing games, and some were sitting and just enjoying the day. Though she did get a few stares she didn't feel out of place and some of those stares seemed friendly and curious. It was an odd feeling since she was trained to assume that the citizens of a world would most likely not accept her. While she knew there were a few like Long Shot, it seemed they were far and in between in this magical land. Granted she knew she only saw an extremely small fraction of this world and its people but she wanted to try to look on the bright side of things. It was peaceful here and that's what mattered even if she knew she would eventually run into some issues, so she knew she had to enjoy it while it lasted. "You look at home right now," Frost said breaking Rie out of her thoughts. "Yeah, it's so clean and fresh here that it's unbelievable. Not to mention how friendly everyone seems." Rie responded returning a wave. "I think a big part of it is that word has probably gotten around about you. That is the best thing about Pinkie, she knows how to talk somepony up." Frost gave her a smile which she returned. "So, about this Tera..." "Don't know much about her, personally I mean. I know her career and all that she's accomplished but just not personal stuff, at least not yet." Rie quickly stepped in. "Well, I wasn't gonna ask about her. That would be a bit weird and not my place, but what I was going to ask is that you said she was an Ama..." Once again Rie spoke up. "An Aomazian, as I explained earlier they look like humans except they're taller and have different natural hair and eye colors. Though another thing is they are far less scared about going for what they want, which does lead them into getting into trouble. But sometimes it can be good," Rie said getting a little smile. "Oh, I see so this Tera, she must have eyed you and had some instant attraction and decided to ask you out," Frost said with a knowing smirk. "Yup, pretty much how it went down though she did ask me out on my very first day and in front of the entire team," Rie said getting a little blush. "Hey, whatever works. I mean you seem to like her or else you wouldn't be acting a little bit like a school filly with a crush. Not that it's a bad thing, and from what you've told me so far about yourself, it means you're healing. Though just be careful with those little crushes, because now and again as it turns out it wasn't real and you were just fooling yourself..." Frost gave a sad sigh. "So, from that, I'm gonna guess you've had some experience with it?" Rie asked. "Y-yeah, not with Dusty of course, but before hoof. In truth, if it hadn't been for her I don't think I would have ever felt what true love felt like." Frost took a deep breath trying to calm herself. "Wish I could've met her," Rie said trying to avoid looking at the bat pony out of fear of asking too many questions. "Maybe sometime I'll introduce you to her, I think she would have loved you. But anyway, we're almost to Sugarcube Corner," Frost said making Rie look around, which it didn't take her long to figure out which building was Sugarcube Corner. "Well, that certainly screams sweets to me," Rie said looking at the building they were approaching. "I know, gives me a toothache just by looking at it," Frost said making Rie nod in agreement. "But you'll be hard-pressed to find a better bakery anywhere else in Equestria." "I don't doubt it, but do they always have welcoming parties here?" Rie asked. "Not always, most of the time it's in the ponies home and before you ask I don't know how Pinkie gets inside. Even if I did I would probably have to arrest her. But since you don't have your own house here she probably decided to throw it here," Frost replied and as they got closer the smell of baked goods started to get a lot stronger. "Mmmm, that smells good though," Rie couldn't help it as her stomach seemed to agree. "Gee, it's like I haven't eaten in years." "Well, I mean you haven't since you're actually just a day old now..." Frost laughed as she avoided a jab from Rie who just settled for rolling her eyes. Though the mare stopped laughing to take a deep breath to calm herself down as they got to the front door of the bakery. "Hey, before we go in is there anything I should be worried about?" Rie couldn't help but ask. "Hmm, well just duck when you walk in is the best I can do for you. Now, you ready?" Frost replied before the mare opened the door and stepped inside making Rie follow. As soon as she entered the building she instantly hit the floor as this cannon fired confetti right where she was standing. Part of her knew it probably wouldn't have hurt but that didn't matter as she was glad she didn't have to take the brunt of the blast. Though in a flash the lights were turned on and ponies yelling surprise. "You have some pretty good reflexes! You don't have Pinkie sense do ya? Huh?!" Pinkie asked suddenly by Rie's side helping her up. "Um, no not that I'm aware of. Just... trained is all." She replied, which was true even if Frost hadn't warned her she would have been able to avoid the confetti blast. "Oh, ok! Well, what are you waiting for? Come on and let's get this welcoming party started!" Pinkie yelled before dragging Rie into the center of the room. "Alrighty, party ponies! Let me introduce you all to the guess of honor! Let's all give a big welcome to Ponyville Rie!" "Welcome to Ponyville!" The entire room of ponies, some Griffins, and a few other races all shouted at her. "Now, come on cause I've got plenty of creatures to introduce you to personally!" Pinkie said and before Rie could say or do anything she was being dragged along. Not that she minded as the mare seemed to know who would be the friendliest towards her. "...and I think that's every-creature!" Pinkie said on a single breath after being introduced to the last guest personally. Which only took about a minute at most, but it felt like less. "Man, that mare makes my head spin...." Rie said as she took a cup filled with what she figured was some kind of juice. Which once she gulped it down she realized it was, in fact, Fruit Punch. "Yeah, she can be quite the hooffull if you're not careful," Frost said giving her a little smile as she got herself a drink. "At least it wasn't boring," Rie said sipping down the last of her juice. "True, so have you meet Lyra? Heard she has a thing for creatures with paws like yours." Frost mentioned which did bring to mind a weird mint green unicorn. "Umm, might have met her, but it's a bit tough to remember. Now I am loving this party, how about you?" Rie asked looking at the bat pony for her response. "Please, anycreature that doesn't know Pinkie parties are the best obviously never had a good party before!" Frost replied with a twinkle in her eye. "Yeah, really I haven't had this much fun since I was young! I mean younger than what I am of course," Rie said. "Which by the way, how old are you and how long does your kind live?" Frost asked. "Well, I'm actually fourty-one. As far as how long we live, don't really know. The oldest living human is still six hundred and thirty-two. But it's thought our natural life span has been expanded to about two thousand years now, give or take." Frost gave an impressed whistle. "Okay, so before you ask bat ponies can actually live for about three thousand and Alicorn's have a lot longer lifespan," Frost said. "So, does that mean no one really knows how long an Alicorn lives?" Rie asked. "No, not really since there's only been five in total. Granted two of them are over a thousand years old, two of them are fairly new, and one was recently born." Frost responded taking a bite from a cupcake. "Huh, well that really is cool to know. Which reminds me, we'll probably have to leave a bit early since it's about time for me to get that care package." Rie said which Frost just nodded to. "Alrighty then, how long do you think we have?" Frost asked. "Well, I say probably another hour or two. Probably closer to the two-hour mark," Rie replied as she took a bite of cake. "Good, but back to you only being forty-one, which by the way I'm only forty-three myself, but I was just wondering what is your kind legal age?" Frost asked as Rie finished off her piece of cake. "Let's see, you can move out and drink at about twenty-one. That's our milestone for becoming an official adult in my world anyway, how about here?" Rie replied. "Well, for your average pony it's about the same age except for moving out. You only have to be eighteen here to do that, but for bat-ponies, it's about thirty." Frost said before stuffing her face with her own piece of cake. "That's cool, and before you ask the ages I said were set a long time ago. Back before we lived so long," Rie said eyeing another piece of cake. "You know it's your party, so you can eat as much as you want. Besides, Pinkie will probably have extra just in case," Frost said making Rie's decision a lot easier. "Good, because this cake is the best I've ever had!" Rie proclaimed getting not only two more slices of cake but also five pieces of brownies. "Remind me never to get in your way of sweets," Frost said watching as Rie devoured everything she grabbed. Though she did make sure to leave plenty for the guest. "MMMmmmm, that hit the spot!" Rie said as she patted her stomach and looked at Frost who was just staring at her. "I know, I have a huge appetite okay? I can't help it, I"m just hungry! Besides I want to enjoy as much as I can on my first run, even if I do only have a month." "Yeah, which by the way something I've been meaning to ask, how are you speaking Equestrian?" Frost asked making Rie think about it for a second. "Well, it's a bit difficult to explain. But just think of it as me being attuned to the languages like a radio...." Which only made the mare look at her with a raised eyebrow. "I know it's not the best explanation! But okay, pretty much our souls just become attuned to the energy of a world and for whatever reason it allows us to speak the native tongues. I'm sure a magician or someone like that could explain it better." "Huh, but like a radio?" Frost couldn't help the laugh. "Yeah, yeah, by the way, would you like to join me for a dance?" Rie asked with an overly posh and proper voice making them both crack up. "You know what? Let's see what you can do! Yo, Pinkie can you get the Dj to turn things up cause we got a dance-off coming up!" Frost yelled, and though the pink mare was across the room with music blaring she nodded and did as she was asked. "Oh, you are so on!" Rie said with a huge smile as another song began and a circle started to form in the center of the room. Soon, ponies stepped up facing off against each other and she couldn't help but be a bit impressed by some of their moves. It wasn't long before she was pushed into the ring though and as she looked she saw Frost looking innocent but still with a tiny smirk. After shaking her head she faced her opponent and stared her dance and soon enough, somehow ponies formed groups between the two, and then the real dance-off began. "O-oh man that was great!" Rie huffed as she plopped into a chair. "You weren't that bad," Frost said as she sat down next to her. "Neither were you, I can't even remember the last time I was in a dance-off like that!" Rie said gulping down some punch. "Probably never since this is the first time any of your kind has been here," Frost gave her a big smile as she rolled her eyes. "So, who do you think they'll claim as the winner?" Rie asked. "I think your group honestly, I mean some of those moves looked like you guys have been practicing for months!" Frost yelled and it wasn't long before Pinkie grabbed the mic. "Alrighty, party ponies! It's time to see who you all vote for in the dance-off! We narrowed it down to the last dance groups of The Gallopers and The Humination!" Pinkie practically didn't need the mic but the name of Rie's group made her raise an eyebrow as she didn't remember giving her group a name. But Frost just shrugged making them both think the naming was probably Pinkie's doing. "Hey, it's about time for you to get those supplies," Frost said making Rie raise her hand. "In a moment, I'm actually excited to see who the winner is," This just made Frost shake her head but she still had a big smile which she really didn't know why she always noticed the mares smile. Though she did get the feeling this was the most the mare had smiled in a while. "Alright, you all know the drill! When I call the name of the group you all stomp your hooves and the ones who get the loudest stomps wins! Now first up The Gallopers!" At that, there were a lot of stomping and whistling. "Alrighty, how about we hear it for The Huminations!" Which with as much stomping they were lucky the ceiling didn't collapse. "You know you could at least try to hide the smile," Frost whispered making Rie almost jump. "Heh, sorry didn't mean to scare ya." "It's fine, so you ready for me to summon the supplies?" Rie asked after taking a breath to try to calm her heartbeat, which she still thought it was weird knowing where her actual body was. "Yup, but are you sure you can handle it?" Frost asked making her roll her eyes. "Yeah, now let's go before you know who finds me and drags me on stage," Rie said as both of them saw the pink mare looking around. "You're right, let's go, or else we might have to wait until tomorrow..." Though as Frost spoke she looked at Rie and sighed. "I hope you don't get into trouble." "I won't, you got a pen or something?" Rie asked making Frost quickly look around and saw a quill and an ink bottle, which she passed to Rie who quickly wrote something on a napkin. Which she quickly made disappear into thin air. "There, that'll give us until tomorrow. Probably until noon, and then yes I might get into a little trouble after that," Rie said. "So, can you really do that trick with any object?" Frost asked keeping an eye out for Pinkie. "Pretty much, I'll have to send my pictures at the end of the week. Why you ask?" Rie asked though she could understand that even in a world of magic it still can be something that can be a bit weird to wrap their heads around, especially when it came to doing it across universes. "There you are!" Pinkie said coming out from under Rie's chair. "Didn't you hear? You guys won so that means that you have to dance for everypony! Then you'll be able to take this trophy with you!" "What..." Though before she could finish Pinkie pulled a huge trophy out of her mane, though Rie figured not to ask because she was sure she wasn't gonna get an answer. "Yeah, I could go for another dance. Also, is this something I can keep?" "Of course silly! It's your trophy, now let's get down!" Pinkie said before pulling Rie with her, which Rie managed to grab ahold of Frost. "H-hey!" Frost complained but the mare couldn't hide the smile. They danced for most of the night it seemed, ponies came up and talked to her and made jokes with her as well. It really was the most fun she's had in such a long time. Soon though ponies began to leave and soon it was just a few of them and she couldn't help but yawn. "Hey Frost, before we head back I'm gonna go ahead to get those supplies here," Rie said. "Cool, do you guys mind if we leave them here until later on once somepony over there gets some shuteye?" Frost asked as the Cakes were cleaning. "Oh no, that's fine dear but can you put it in the back?" Mrs. Cake asked. "Sure can, let's get this over with before I pass out from exhaustion. Which Pinkie showed them where though the pink mare did wonder where the stuff that Rie was talking about. Frost had to settle the mare down so Rie could concentrate which was really important since she really did feel like she would pass out any second. After a minute all the medical supplies, books, and other things suddenly appeared making the pink pony's jaw hanging open. "I know, anyway Frost y..." Before she finished everything went black. Tour Around Canterlot!"So, now that that's settled we need to take care of something before I can give you a tour, or I mean at least I need to take care of something. But I guess it'll be a good way to show you a bit around the castle," Frost said giving Rie a little smile. "Let me guess, while the princess is going to take care of the paperwork it falls to you to tell Long Shot he's fired?" She asked making Frost nod making her sigh. "Alright, first let me just say that I'm sorry for getting you into any trouble." "Don't worry about it, and really I'm not actually in trouble this was just a way for the princess to give me some vacation time. I will admit I have a little issue with working a little too much, have to be doing some kind of work or else I'll go crazy," Frost said and as the mare walked toward Rie she noticed that the mare's armor didn't fit quite right. "I know the feeling, people back home would say the same thing about me. Also, how long have you've been captain for? I mean I'm only asking because your armor doesn't seem to fit right," She said making Frost give a little huff. "It's been a little over a year, and for my armor, they have to make a new set for me. Actually correction, this is actually my third set. The first one belonged to my predecessor and he was bigger than me, the second set the holes for my wings weren't right, and this set they somehow got it too small and the straps don't fit right at all," Frost said giving another huff in frustration. "Well, if it makes you feel better you still seem to be doing fine even with the armor not fitting right," She said making Frost give a slight roll of her eyes. "Yeah, that's because I got to work with what I got for now. I just think that the pony who makes the armor just doesn't like me," Frost said. "Now, let's head to the barracks real fast so I can get this over with. Though he probably already knows he's going to get canned." "Right, let's go," She replied following the mare's lead. "So, do you mind if I take pictures along the way? Also, when we do get to the barracks do you just want me to wait outside the door or something?" "Take as many pictures as you want, we aren't exactly in any restricted areas or anything. As for you waiting, no because when I officially tell him and he walks out to find you it may cause more trouble. Not to mention it'll get some of the guards familiar with you so they just won't try to arrest you or anything, and it'll help get the word around that you'll be under my personal protection from now on," Frost answered. "Okay, well at least I'll rest easy knowing that I might not get arrested or anything from a random guard," She said making Frost shake her head just a bit. "Yeah, yeah now we aren't too far from the barracks," Frost said as they started to go down the hall that lead to the throne room. From what Rie saw both on the way in and out it was quite pretty on the inside and she couldn't help but start bouncing yet again. Every now and again they would walk past another guard either walking down the halls or stationed outside a door. Frost nodded to them as they stood in attention as they walked by while Rie started to take pictures. "Alright, here we are and remember to try not to worry about Long Shot, he really won't do anything with so many other guards around," Frost said making Rie nod as they entered into the large room making all the guards inside immediately stand in attention. "Okay, first things first this is Rie. She is an honored guest here in Equestria and is under my protection! So that means no messing with her especially since she does have a diplomatic title. Now, where is Long Shot?" "I'm over here," Long Shot called out making Frost and Rie walk over to him and as they got to him, he narrowed his eyes at Rie. "Hmph, that shouldn't be allowed in the barracks Captain." "It is that very reason why you're getting fired, now get your stuff and get out of here before you get into even more trouble," Frost said. "As for Rie, she is with me and like I said she is under my protection." "Right, but now that I'm not under your command anymore that means I can finally tell you how much of a..." Before he could finish Frost had him pinned against the wall baring her fangs. "Watch what you say, like I said it's the reason why you're getting fired and as you said you are no longer under my command. Which means I can freely throw you in a jail cell even if it'll only be for a day for insulting me," Frost growled out making Long Shot gulp. "Now like I said, get your stuff together and get out!" "F-fine, but this isn't over. Whatever she told you and the princess I don't trust it, neither should any of you!" Long Shot shouted as Frost let him go before going to what Rie assumed was his bed. "Right, do any of you have anything to say about Rie?" Frost asked looking around the room but not a single one of them spoke up. "Good, now Wicker make sure Long Shot is escorted and all the enchantments are taken off his medals." "Yes, Ma'am!" A guard replied making Frost nod before walking towards the door making Rie follow. "I'm sorry you had to see me like that, hope I didn't scare you," Frost said once they were outside the room. "Hey, you had to do what you had to do and you didn't scare me one bit. If anything it made me like you even more," She replied making Frost raise an eyebrow. "You are a weird one, most anypony who sees my temper at first always gets scared. But thanks," Frost said giving Rie a little smile. "Please, in my universe there are some vampiric races even if I've never personally met one. So seeing you bare your fangs doesn't bother me, even if like I said I've never met a vampiric before you. It partly comes down to people saying I get pretty scary when I'm angry as well," she said. "I can believe that, while you seem nice it's that reason why I don't doubt it. After all, nice creatures always have a longer fuse but bigger explosion," Frost said making Rie give a smile of her own. "Yup, but are you okay with how it went? I mean I remember when you told me about his other strikes you mentioned that he was a talented guard and you hated to see him go. Or something along those lines," She mentioned making Frost give a sigh. "Yeah, he is talented but that is no excuse for how he acts or what he has said. In truth, it's part of the reason why I got the promotion instead of him, he didn't pass the psychological exam," Frost explained. "Now, let me show you around the castle a bit before I show you the city. Lucky we have a few hours before the day ponies come out which will make this easier. Mostly because most of the ponies that live here can be somewhat..." "Stuck up snobs?" She finished as Frost was trying to find a better way to phrase it, but the mare nodded. "Unfortunately, the nighttime crowd is a bit better and it's not like everypony are like that during the day. But we should get going," Frost said making Rie nod. "So, do you live here in the castle or in the city somewhere?" She asked as they started to walk. "Nope, I actually live in the town at the base of the mountain called Ponyville. Before you ask it's only a twenty-minute commute by flying," Frost answered making Rie nod. "I have to live on the complex I work at for at least six months," she said. "Huh, well it's like that for a lot of the lower ranks. Well, they have to live here for at least a full year though there is quite a few who choose to live here full time. Makes sense since they don't really have to pay rent or anything, and three meals a day. Speaking of which, that over there is the kitchen and cafeteria," Frost pointed out. "Cool, so what's Ponyville like?" She asked taking a quick picture. "A lot more accepting and friendlier than here, it's actually where Princess Twilight and her friends live. They're the ones you saw in a lot of those stained glass windows. Other than Princess Twilight, you already know of one of them," Frost answered. "Pinkie Pie? The one that both you and the princess compared me to?" Frost gave a nod in response. "Can't wait to meet them then even if I don't know all their names at the moment." "Don't worry about that, once we're in Ponyville I'll give you a tour there to and introduce you. But chances are by the morning they'll know that you're coming with me because Princess Luna will send a letter to Princess Twilight," Frost said. "Makes sense, got to keep the other leaders in the loop," She said and after that, they made a little small talk while Frost showed her the rest of the castle, at least the parts that weren't restricted. "Now, let me show you the gardens. I'm sure you'll love it," Frost said as they walked out a door and as soon as they did it took Rie's breath away making Frost give a huge smile. "I know, this is one of the best parts of the castle. It's really only open to the public on certain events or days." "Y-yeah, I can see why and is it always this beautiful during the night?" She asked still in awe as they walked around. "Only during full moons," Frost answered making Rie look towards the sky and gave another gasp. "What?" "N-nothing, it's just I didn't pay attention to how clear and beautiful the night sky is. Back in my world, there are very few places you can get a view like this. Not to mention how clean and pure the air is here," She answered. "Well, I'm glad I can show you this but if you think that this is impressive then you'll absolutely love the spot I have in mind of taking you. Not many ponies go there for some reason despite the view being the best you'll ever get," Frost said making Rie's smile grow. "Then what are we waiting for?" She asked making Frost own smile grow. Frost then started to lead Rie to the main gate for the castle and soon they were on the main street where the tour of the city began. Though before they got too far away from the castle Frost turned around and pointed out different parts of the castle. Which also included Princess Celestia's school for unicorns, among other things. After that, they started making their way more down the street while Frost pointed out some of the main buildings. Then they turned down a street that instantly filled Rie's nose with pleasant scents of food. Frost explained that this was the restaurant area and explained that a few were opened twenty-four seven, though it wasn't necessary. "So, are we almost to that spot?" She asked as they turned onto another street. "Yup, it's actually down this street just a bit," Frost answered. They continued on their way while Frost pointed out some of her favorite hang out spots in the city. But soon Frost smile grew before she took off making Rie pick up her own pace in order to keep up. Soon she saw Frost stop at a fence, though as she got closer she saw it was actually more of a balcony and as she stepped beside Frost her jaw instantly dropped. They were on the outskirts of the city looking over the sprawling landscape below revealing not just a town below, but a huge forest area. You could see what looked like hundreds of miles from this vantage point and the land was so breathtakingly beautiful. She had to force herself to look away and she saw Frost giving her a gentle smile. "I knew you would love it and if you couldn't guess that town down there is Ponyville," Frost said making Rie look at the town below. "Is that a crystal treehouse?" She asked in amazement. "Castle actually, it's where Princess Twilight lives," Frost replied though after that they just stood there in a comfortable silence looking at the beautiful sight, and after a bit, Rie finally spoke up. "You know like I said there are vampiric races like yours. Also like I said you really are the first one I met though, but there's something I remember about some of the vampiric races. Some of them say that the animals and people that they feed on have their own smell to them that lures the vampire to the person..." Before she could finish Frost spoke up. "I am sorry I just couldn't help myself!" Frost said making Rie roll her eyes. "What, you think that I'm offended or that freaked me out?" She asked making Frost avoid her eyes making her sigh. "Let me guess, ponies don't like it because the best way to describe their scent is by comparing it to food?" "Y-yeah, but are you really asking me what you smell like?" Frost replied making her nod. "Listen, my culture has evolved to where if someone from a vampiric race comes up to you and tells you that you smell like an apple it's taken as a compliment. Sure, go back far enough then it might be weird to be compared to food but now it's like saying that someone has nice perfume or cologne on," She said. "Huh, b-but are you absolutely sure?" Frost asked making Rie give a firm nod. "A-alright, the best way to describe how you smell to me is like walking into a candy store." "So, is there like any particular candy I smell like?" She asked making Frost shake her head. "just the mixture of different sweets, like I said like a candy store," Frost answered yet again still avoiding making eye contact. "Well, thanks for calling me sweet," She said giving the mare a little smile before returning her gaze to the scenery. "So, to change the topic is there anywhere else you would like to show me here?" "Not here, but let's just wait for a bit because it's almost morning and I always love watching the sunrise from here," Frost said returning her own gaze to the scene before them. They waited for about twenty minutes in silence, while it wasn't comfortable it wasn't awkward either. She knew from how the mare was acting that what they just talked about must have been a sensitive subject for most of her kind. Which she knew that she had to be careful with how to approach any vampiric subjects, but she got distracted by the sun coming up and she could feel it's warmth spread throughout her body. "This world just has so much beauty to it," She said under her breath but at the moment she forgot about how good Frost hearing was. "Yeah, it does when you know where to look," Frost said making Rie look at her out of the corner of her eye to see the mare laying her head on the railing. "We should get going though, the normal day crowd will be waking up soon. Do you think you can still fly?" "Think so, we headed to Ponyville down there?" She asked making Frost nod. "Yeah, I think I showed you around here pretty well. Now it's time to show you around my home," Frost said flapping her wings and hovered there waiting for Rie who concentrated to hover. "Ready to go? Just remember that they might panic just a bit when they see you." "Yeah, I'm ready and like I keep saying I'm more than expecting that kind of reaction, part of the training," She replied making Frost give another nod before taking off making Rie follow. They went at a decent pace taking their time going down the mountain making Rie look back up to the city above and she really was impressed with how well it was built to not just slide down the mountain. That made her think though about the different architecture styles that she saw so far. She remembered the first city she saw looked more modern, while the city above had more of a medieval feel to it. "All the tribes have their own way of building, though some cities do blend the different styles really well," Frost said as if reading her mind. "So does that mean that ponies weren't always unified?" She asked. "Right, though they worked together it was more out of necessity than anything else. As a result, each tribe's culture evolved just a bit differently," Frost explained. "Makes sense, but what changed?" She asked. "It's a bit of a story, but the short version is that ponies united to get rid of creatures known as Windigos," Frost answered. "That's pretty cool and makes sense, though I would like to hear the full story sometime," She said making Frost give her a little smile. "I can do that, but let's wait until after we get to Ponyville," Frost said making Rie look at the town that was getting closer, she figured they be there in less than five minutes. Looking at the town from where they were she could see it starting to wake up. "Oh, something I want to ask you. You seem to have a little problem with taking off, do you know why?" "It's because my soul now has matter to it so it takes a lot more concentration to fly. It would be like you putting on some weights to help build your wing muscles," She explained. "That makes sense, I mean you probably literally weighed nothing. Which reminds me, what does it feel like? I mean with it not actually being your real body?" Frost asked making Rie think for a moment. "It's a bit difficult to explain, but the best way to explain it is like a change of new clothes. Not broken in yet so it feels awkward in a way, but from what I learned is just like with new clothes you get used to it. If that makes any sense to you," She explained. "You kidding right?" Frost said nodding at her armor making Rie give a little blush. "Right, guess you do kind of know what I mean," She said making Frost give a chuckle. "But yeah, how long do you think it'll take you to get used to this body?" Frost asked slowing her pace to a stop as they were now on the outskirts of Ponyville. "It'll be a bit, not sure of the actual time frame. So, you ready to show me around your home town?" She asked giving Frost a little nervous smile. "Yup, going to have to go meet up with Princess Twilight first. Introduce you to her and her friends," Frost said. "Right, because you did mention Princess Luna sending a message to them or something," She said taking a breath before giving a big excited smile. "I'm ready when you are!" "You really are something else," Frost said shaking her head with a little smile. "Let's get going to the castle then, it's just right around the corner." At that, she followed the mare around the corner into the open. Author's Note Hope you enjoyed, and remember to smile, smile, smile!
Graduation Day!It was the day before graduation and they were getting one last lecture, even though this particular lecture has been drilled into their heads since middle school. But really she didn't mind it at all as it has changed over the years. After all, the lecture was about when we started to control our ability and some of the safety stuff. Of course, it had more to it since we as a whole race still didn't quite understand everything about this ability. But learning to use it is why they were all there at this particular college. It had a similar feel to that of a military school but a little less strict. On top of learning how to use their ability, they also had to be proficient with at least one kind of weapon and master a martial art. Though of course there were some who had issues using their ability, that is to be expected from time to time. She just wished she would be out there already finding new and amazing planets! In a matter of fact, she has always been ready since the night when she discovered just how good she was using her ability. Even if she didn't understand the full concept of your soul leaving your body while you sleep allowing you to do things once thought to be impossible. Like going across the universe in just a blink of the eye, or what she was there for to actually go to a whole other universe! No one really understood how or why humans got this ability but some theories suggest that we always had it we just didn't know how to use it. They always said that when you dream your soul leaves your body and traveled around giving you dreams. Then one day someone actually somewhat proved it when they managed to actually fully take control. It took that person several decades of their life to figure it out and then several more to teach it. Eventually, that lead to the first exploration of our own universe and of course, back then people who used this ability got attacked. But of course, the more people who used it and the more time passed the more accepted it was. If not for one man they would still not know what's out there in both our own universe and several others. The most interesting part of this ability is the fact that their souls when they travel they actually go through wormholes, which at one point was nothing more than theories. To think that at one point they actually didn't think wormholes actually existed, they may be invisible to the normal eye but not a soul's eyes. "Rie it would be nice if you could join us out here in the normal world and not the one in your head," Her professor said making her almost give her a dirty look before she decided against it. "Sorry," Was all she said making the professor give a sigh. "Rie, you may be one of the most talented students we've ever had in terms of how you are able to use your ability. But that does not give you the right to block things out even if you heard it several times before." Ms. Patterson said. "Again, I'm sorry Ms. Patterson just excited," She said making the professor give another sigh. "Rie, you are going into the Inter-Universal Exploration field correct?" She gave a nod knowing where this was headed. "Then you know that comes with a lot of risks, far more risks than any other position." "I know I visit the Memorial Of The Forgotten every chance I get," She said making Ms. Patterson look her over and nodded. "Good, and since you brought it up care to explain what the memorial is for?" Ms. Patterson asked. "Yes, when you cross into another universe it puts a lot of stress on the soul. That's why most can only go to another universe once a month because that is the normal time span for your soul to recover similar to that of a diver decompressing from nitrogen before they surface. Also just like divers they can't just put on a new tank and just jump back in, they have to wait until all the excess nitrogen works its way out of the body. Otherwise, it can kill you but with traveling between universes you just don't die. Your soul dies as well and that's where the memorial starts to come in at. For the reason why it's called the Memorial Of The Forgotten is that dying because you traveled between universes one too many times will start to make people forget them. The process is slow so as not to burden anyone with just forgetting someone but it does happen. But for whatever reason, we found that carving their names in stone doesn't fade away. That is why the memorial is stone, but of course, by the time we discover this we don't have an exact number of those who died while exploring." She explained. "Now to be clear, your soul cannot be killed by a physical being when it is outside the body. What kills it is the stress it gets from traversing between universes. A popular theory for this is because outside of the universe nothing can really exist, hence why souls use wormholes. It gives them protection from the nothingness but it still affects them. Just as you said it's like divers." Ms. Patterson said as the final bell rang. Ms. Patterson let them go after telling them how proud she is to have taught one of the best and brightest classes in the school's history. Though she did feel sorry for the professor since this would be the last year she would ever teach at this college. Not that Ms. Patterson got fired or anything but she was just ready to retire. "Hey, Rie what can I do for you?" Ms. Patterson asked as she walked up to her desk. "I really just wanted to thank you for being my sponsor and mentor through all this time. You are and will always be my hero," She said making the professor give her a kind smile. "Thank you, and you're welcome. I really enjoyed teaching you and your classmates, I really am glad this was my last year. Go out on a high note, just remember if you discover a sentient race just try to relax and remember that they can't actually hurt you." Ms. Patterson said. "What about that old saying of if it happens in your dream then it happens in real life?" She couldn't help but ask, which is technically true. "You already know the answer to that one, I taught you better than that but would you care to remind me?" Ms. Patterson asked in a quizzical tone, it's the same one she uses when she tells us about a pop quiz. "You can interact with objects and even feel solid, but you have control of that as well. But if something attacks you it'll go right through you to a degree and it also matters how that world works. In most cases where explores get attacked, it won't have any effect on them. There are some worlds and species that can do harm but it doesn't actually kill us or anything. Our physical body will react to it of course but when we go back there are no wounds. Sort of an in your head kind of thing with the added effect of the pain. But that is why they started the Monitors because there have been some cases where their soul was attacked and the stress of the pain actually killed them or the extremely rare world that for whatever reason gives our soul more mass. In this case, it is possible for whatever wound your soul gets does transfer to your body and to actually die from it. Though in these rare cases only usually happens when the world has a certain level of magic. But that's only because it makes our soul be more solid, like having a second body," she explained. "Right, just keep that in mind and try not to get cocky out there okay? We want a relationship with these other worlds," Ms. Patterson said. "I know it's the first thing you taught me, not just there to do research but make friends with the natives and all that," She said making the professor give a nod. "Good, and I'm looking forward to seeing you walk across that stage tomorrow," Ms. Patterson said before she walked around her desk and gave Rie a hug which she returned. "Just remember to stay safe out there, I know you're talented but it doesn't mean your experienced." "Really thank you for everything," She said before breaking the hug and walking out of that classroom one last time. She went her normal route back to her dorm room which always included the memorial. As she stopped to give her respect she still couldn't believe the dozens of names that were carved into the slate. Such a sad fate to have no one but a slate remember who you were. They taught that after the death of the soul the universe that they were going to will seal off all wormholes that had been connected to it. No one really knew why this really happens just that they can't reconnect to that universe again, at least not for a while. But she knew that it didn't matter since someone died and there was no one to mourn them. "I figured you would be here," She looked over her shoulder and saw her younger brother standing there. "Hey, Mike, glad to see you!" She just couldn't help herself but put him in a headlock. "Cut it out Rie!" Mike said managing to break free but he had a smile on his face. "You know mom told me that you got your Masters in being a Monitor," She said making his smile grow bigger. "Yup, and I already got an offer for work while I work on my Ph.D.," This made her practically jump on him wrapping him in a tight bear hug. "To... H-Hard!" "Ops, sorry guess I let myself slip there," She said putting him back down. "Y-yea think?" He said catching his breath. "A-are all travelers this strong?" "It's apart of our college to take some form of martial art. I'm a black belt in Kimpo, I thought I told you about that?" She asked making him roll his eyes. "You did but I guess I'm just a little jealous because I used to be the one who gave the bear hugs," He said making her shake her head. "So you gonna tell me which division offered you a job?" She asked taking a seat on the bench close by. "It's actually the same one you're going to," This made her look at him in surprise. "Yeah, I'm now an official Monitor for the Inter-Universal Exploration Sector!" "That's great!" She practically squealed with excitement making him plug his ears. "You know there are still somethings that your such a girl about!" Mike said a little loud. "I'm sorry, but it's so difficult for someone to get in that division especially as a Monitor! It also means we get to work together!" She was practically jumping up and down on the spot but this was just her normal, she was always a bit of an easily excited and free spirit. It has always been like that especially after they discovered her natural ability by taking control of her soul when she slept. Though the official term for it was Lucid Dreaming, even if a few generations ago it meant something different. But once she discovered her gift she became even more free like a huge weight was lifted from her. She always said that leaving her body was freaky but the feeling of flying, her actually flying, just felt right for her. Her ability was definitely that of a prodigy because it only took an hour for her to be able to interact with objects, and another twenty minutes to give herself form. It normally took almost three months in order to do that, but it did drain her a lot back then which was no surprise given her age at the time. "Okay Rie, time to calm down," Mike said as he flicked her forehead making her give a pout but she did stop bouncing. "So did you come here for my graduation tomorrow?" She asked after cracking a smile. "Yup, especially since you couldn't come to mine," He said making her roll her eyes. "Hey, it's not my fault that they're strict here!" She said lightly punching him in the arm. "Ow, I think you broke it!" He teased. "You wish," She said giving a laugh as he also started. "I just can't believe it takes this long for you to graduate from here, I mean I already have my Masters and you started before I did," He said making her give a sigh. "Yeah, lots of training and learning procedures and all that," Though she couldn't help but think of how she just turned forty a few months back. Used to that age meant going over the hill, but nowadays you were still considered young. Having discovered many advanced races both in science and even magic allowed them to extend their lifespan by hundreds of years. But that only reminded her of the one area she had trouble with, transferring objects from her own body to her soul and vice versa. "You know you got the hang of that right?" Mike said breaking her out of her thoughts but that only made her remember he could always tell what was on her mind. "Yeah, but still a little shaky though. But hey do you want to have dinner?" She asked giving him a smile. "Nah, got to head back and help mom and dad, you know how they can be," At that she gave a sigh. "Fine, we can always catch up later just go before dad breaks something again," She said and before Mike left he gave her another quick hug. "I'll see you tomorrow!" He said taking off. "Yeah, and tell the rents I love them!" She called out before she started her way to her dorm. Once inside her room, she instantly started to undress to take a shower, grabbing a towel and activating the normal shower setting she hopped in. She couldn't help but relax as the warm water washed over her but despite how tired she was, she was still excited. This was always her dream to be an explorer and meet different creatures, to learn their culture. After drying off and getting her pajamas on she laid down in her bed for a moment before she looked at her clock which read fifteen pass nine. She gave a sigh knowing she should stick to her schedule but she knew she couldn't get to sleep, which really sucked for her. For that meant she couldn't go traveling until then and that was always the best part of the night. Sometime later her eyes finally started to grow heavy and she gave a little smile as she really did enjoy the feeling of flying. Soon her eyes closed and after thirty minutes she was out of her body looking over herself, and before leaving she covered herself up. Making sure her alarm was set she went out the window. "Woah!" She yelled as her bed lifted to where she slid off the end. She really hated that part because it was always so jarring and rude since she was talking to one of her friends. But that's just how the alarms are set because it was one of the only ways to wake a traveler up without getting punched. Though she quickly got up and cleaned up a bit knowing after today she would no longer live here. After graduating everyone has a job lined up but they get a month before they have to start so they could get ready and to have a bit of a break. She was looking forward to spending that time with her family and friends. Everyone was looking forward to it. She quickly packed her belongings into her luggage and put them by the door since they would be allowed to come back before they had to give up their keys. Looking around she remembered something and quickly lifted up the mattress pulling out what looked like a small book. How could she almost forget about it? "I hope you're doing okay," She said as she opened the book looking at the pictures of her and her ex. They had ended their relationship on good terms and this was her last gift from them. It was an old fashion scrapbook with pictures of them on almost every page, some pages had little sayings like 'Remember when you almost broke the bridge?'. It made her laugh because it was a swinging bridge and she very clearly remembers swinging a little too much. Putting the book into her bag she left her room to go where this year's graduating class was told to go to get ready. Once she got to the dressing room area, which was one of the gymnasiums, she was guided to a dressing cube. The assistant took her name and marked her down and told her that her uniform would be there shortly. Her excitement was building again to where she could barely sit in her chair and before she could get up and pace another worker came in with her uniform she was going to wear. Which she gladly took and as she looked it over it was the standard outfit for the Inter-Universal Exploration members. Your graduating uniform depends on where you landed for your job. Only taking thirty seconds to really get her clothes changed she went where she was directed. Which was outside on the field in a section for the graduates and she was lead to her seat. Soon other students began to take their seat and not too long after families started coming in. She took several deep breaths trying to keep herself from getting too excited and she managed for a little while. Though she then remembered something that helped her keep focus when they call people up to get their diploma's they say their full name. Not that she didn't like her full name, but she did get some flack for it. But she actually didn't care about that since she knew she could handle most of the people around her. It was just a way to distract herself so she wouldn't make a fool of herself. One by one her fellow students got their diplomas, she was in the middle since they went by alphabetic order but things were moving fast. "Now for our next graduate, she is among our best this year Garrie Maroon!" She walked up and shook hands with the Dean who gave her her diploma. After things wrapped up she met up with her family and after giving her parents a hug she guided them to her room. Grabbing her bags and going to the front office to turn in her keys, and after a brief goodbye with Stacy who was the key collector and watcher of this dorm hall. But she was cool enough to turn a blind eye every now and again. "You two working together, how long do you think before they'll snap each other's head off hun?" Her dad asked as he started the car which lifted off the ground. "Now John no teasing them, they both worked hard for this and I'm so proud of both of you for sticking to your dreams! We got lucky in having two determined kids," Their mom said making them return her smile. "Yeah, not to mention how stubborn they could be," Dad replied giving a chuckle as both she and Mike shook their heads. "Just be safe you two, especially you Rie!" "Love you too dad," She said leaning over giving him a peck on the cheek. "Yeah, yeah so what you wanna do when we get home?" Dad asked making her and Mike look at each as an understanding passed between them. "Uh-oh John, I know those looks and I think we're going to set up tents again..." Mom said shaking her head as the two siblings nodded at each other. "Just hope Mike can handle his liquor better this time," Dad said making Mike groan which made the rest of them bust out laughing. Author's Note Hope you guys enjoyed the first chapter! Don't worry the pony stuff is coming, but again hope you enjoyed and remember to smile, smile, smile!
A Surprise!"Does that really help?" Mike asked taking another sip of his beer. "It does, makes me focus and sober up. Don't want what happened last time to happen again," She reminded him. As she said that she rubbed her shoulder making her look at it through her shirts neck hole and couldn't help but remember how she got the jagged looking scar. She had been practicing her Kimpo to sober up enough to where she wouldn't get hurt this time. Because as it turns out when you are used to leaving your body when you sleep and you do it while your drunk isn't the best idea. That night she would never really forget, sure she could get her scar fixed up with a simple treatment but she wanted to keep it as a reminder. Turns out when she left her body to adventure but then her body decided to take its own little adventure. She got lucky that her dad had noticed her leaving and got to her before the Plukin got in another swipe. While a Plukin may sound cute they are a nasty preying mantis-like creature about the size of a pop can. Their arms like serrated scalpels but she definitely remembered when it cut her, it was actually the first time she was woken up while out of her body. Though after she got patched up she couldn't help but remember what her teacher had said about the insect. They were called Plukins on Earth because their actual name was hard to say for any language at the time. But the reason for it was because the species was known for plucking out the insides of its prey. Which the thought of how close she came to that fate made her shiver, and she can't be around anything that even resembles a preying mantis. "Did it hurt?" She couldn't help but give him a crazy look. "You've got to be kidding me!" She said rolling her eyes and throwing a pillow at him as he laughed. "Sorry, sorry! I'm a doctor in training so I know how much it can hurt getting cut open with a normal scalpel without anything to water down the pain!" He said putting up his hands to surrender. "No offense, but you're a Monitor, not a surgeon!" She gave him a little smirk before dodging his pillow. "Well, as part of my training I am required to know how to operate and do surgeries if needed," He retorted this time she was the one who surrenders. "Got me there, good to know you can fiddle around in me if I need it!" This time she caught the pillow and tossed it back. "Seriously, even getting you slightly buzzed makes what little filter you have just disappear. But it's good to see that school has calmed you down since then," He said before standing up stretching. "Yeah, guess it has," She said and couldn't help but give a smile as she remembered just how crazy she used to get. "Love ya, goodnight! Don't let the Plukins bite!" He called out walking to his room. "Love you too ya pain in the butt!" She called back before going to her room. They were actually staying in their parents guest house since both of them had moved out and into their colleges. Also since their job required for them to live at the compound while employed, at least for the first six months, they didn't feel like renting for just a single month before they had to move again. Which is why they were glad that despite their old rooms being taken over their parents let them live in the guest house. But as she laid down on her bed she really did curse the people who released those dam insects from Brast as she could hear them chirping in the woods. She really didn't understand why they thought it would be a good idea to release an alien bug into the ecosystem. To her, it didn't matter if the dang things actually helped or not in her mind they should all be sprayed with pesticides and she gave a little smile at that thought as she drifted off to sleep. She soon woke up and looked at her clock which read a few minutes before eleven in the morning. As she stretched she couldn't really recall the last time she slept in without Lucid Dreaming, let alone just sleep in due to school. But she was happy to mix it up even for just a day. "Hey, Rie, no hangover like always?" Mike asked making her cover herself with her cover as he just barged in. "Get out!" She screamed and she could hear him scramble back out the door, he was always such a scatterbrain the day after drinking but still didn't give him the right to just come in her room whenever he wants! After hearing her door being slammed shut in his panic she uncovered herself with her cheeks burning bright red. In part, she should have thought of that and at least locked the door before she decided in the middle of the night that sleeping nude was more comfortable. But she quickly shook it off and went to lock the door before heading to her own private shower. All the bedrooms had their own bathrooms, that was something their dad had insisted on when they had the not just the guest house but the main house built. Which she was really grateful because it meant she never had to share with her brother, not that she didn't love him to pieces, but it also allowed her to avoid awkward moments. Especially ones caused by embarrassment, even if she could only avoid it for a little while. Turning on the water and setting the controls to the right levels she waited as the shower started up. While she waited for the controls to really set in she looked at herself in the vanity mirror. Her light green eyes shined just like her moms, though the family always said she looked like her dad in the face. They would always say that she was the female version of him except a lot more beautiful like her mom. But she didn't mind the comparison as they were all very close to each other and not to mention her dad actually did some modeling. He didn't do much of it because he always said the standards that they wanted models to live up was too much for him. But he did become an agent and as a result when she was born and starting to mature he would always try to get her to do one photo shot. She knew she could be a model if she had wanted even with her scar but it just felt too degrading for her. Something about just putting on whatever they told you and just putting your body pretty much out there just made her shiver. It's not that she didn't think it wasn't a good job or anything it just wasn't for her as she already knew by that point what she wanted to do in life. But thinking about that just reminded her of another reason for not becoming a model, it didn't come with the same freedoms. Granted being apart of the Inter-Universal Exploration section did come with its own set of rules but it was still more freeing than most jobs. Hearing the shower controls beeping signaling that it was ready she jumped in and let the warm water wash over her. Though she still had to wonder why in today's world would she still be considered a model? While she wasn't denying how good she looked, but so did most of the rest of the human population on Earth. But she shrugged it off figuring it was what her family always said, she was naturally beautiful like her mom. Which according to some of the College Professors would either aid her in peace talks with new planets or would make them try to abduct her. No one really needed much imagination to picture what all that could have meant. Finally, after washing up she looked at herself again as she brushed her almost chocolate colored hair. Which as she looked she really could see why they always said she should try modeling, it was her eyes. Or more accurately her almond skin that made them stand out like crazy, which she always wondered why people always looked her in the eye. "Guess I never really paid attention til now," She said putting down the brush and turned it off, it was the latest model that dried your hair much faster. She got dressed in some shorts and a funny tee shirt, which was yet another reason she didn't want to be a model. Her style of fashion wasn't exactly model making material. Which she supposed she did that on purpose but she really did like wearing this kind of stuff. "I'm really am sorry Rie! I-I just didn't expect you..." He shut up when she gave him a hard look. "I accept your apology, but seriously I may lose my filter when I drink but you seriously coming in my room without knocking? How old are you, sixteen?" She asked making him give a guilty look. "But as long as you didn't see anything I won't kick your ass this time." "I swear on Skipper's life I didn't see anything!" He shouted reminding her of the family dog, or alien dog to be exact but they looked like regular Earth dogs but they have a lot longer life span. "Alright, how about I make breakfast then?" She said after staring at him for a good minute making him sweat and as she said that she could see him visibly relax and sigh. "Uh, s-sure what are you making?" He asked sitting down and she could tell he was still somewhat nervous which made her laugh on the inside. "Just some sausage patties and eggs," A simple breakfast but it was her favorite. She started up the stove which was a rare sight nowadays since most people use Fodonics, which was a device no bigger than a twenty-first-century microwave that made whatever food you wanted. It made her give a little laugh thinking about how people back then thought that it just happens in Science-fiction. But because of that invention, actual cooking became a rarity. Some restaurants still cook their own food but it cost you so much that those restaurants were reserved for high profile people. Then there were families like hers that still pass down cooking skills and recipes and the families that still do this are even rarer than the restaurants. If she remembered correctly they said that less than one percent of humans still cook their own meals. "Seriously is there nothing you can't do?" He asked as she placed his plate in front of him, it pretty much looked like a Master Chef had made it, at least that's what her family always said. "It's just eggs and sausage nothing special," She said rolling her eyes. "Yeah, but look at it! You perfectly put everything on the plate and it looks just like the ads for those restaurants! Not to mention I'm betting its all perfectly done," He said giving her a big smile again and right after started to stuff his face, making her roll her eyes. "They say I'm the excitable one, put food in front of you and you suddenly become a blur. But at least I like you better when you're around food, makes you less annoying," She gave him a teasing smile. "What's that's supposed to mean?" He asked after licking his lips as he put his plate down. "You heard me," She said taking her first bite. "Also I swear if you burp in this room while I'm eating..." He didn't have to be told twice as he put his plate and fork in the sink before running into the living room. She shook her head as for whatever the reason his burps always smelled and just thinking about it made her scrunch her nose. But she ate her breakfast and had just placed her dishes into the sink when she heard a knock at the door. "Hey Rie, could you get that? I'm going to get a shower!" She heard him call making her shake her head. "Coming!" She called out as another knock came making her quickly set the controls on the Automatic Dishwashing Sink, not the most creative name but it's actually what they called it before she started going to the door. "Congratulations!" Denise said as she twisted a party popper. "Deni!" She practically squealed as she hugged her friend. Denise was her best friend ever since she saw the Brastian kill a Plukin with absolute ease. Granted her parents had migrated to Earth before she was born so her parents taught her how to deal with those horrible things. But thinking about Brast made her remember what Denise always told her about the planet. Brast was more of your tropical rainforest type of planet and according to Denise the Plukins there are actually about the size of a medium-sized dog. That was one benefit to Earth not being filled with tropical forest, it not only made the nasty things shrink a bit it also slowed down how fast they reproduce. Which ultimately stopped the dang things from just multiplying and taking over. As for Brast citizens, they looked like lizards with scale-like skin that to a human felt like tree bark. But as one might expect their race evolved like that as a natural camouflage because if Denise stood in front of a tree without anything on she would be pretty much invisible. She didn't mind her friend's rough skin though and in all fairness, Denise was very cute. "O-okay, n-no... air!" Denise said making her drop the poor girl. "Sorry, just really glad to see you," This made Denise roll her eyes. "You were thinking about how you think I'm cute weren't you?" Denise asked with a knowing smile. "Of course, you are like my little sister after all!" Which was true since they became friends. "Riiigghht, but that does remind me Penny said hi and wants to know if you still have the scrapbook?" Denise asked and this made her blush. Penny was her ex and they still talked to each other but knowing she was in town made her feel a little nostalgic. The reason why they broke up is because of their career paths just didn't do them any favors. They just drifted apart in that part of their relationship. "Wait she's in town? Why didn't she just come over herself?" She asked. "It was a short visit, she left yesterday but she heard you were graduating and knew you would be back today. But the scrapbook?" Denise asked, and though for most humans it was hard to tell though for her, she could see her friend raise an eyebrow despite not having any. "Why give me that look when you helped her make it?" She stuck her tongue out. "But I still have it but I wonder why she didn't call me or anything." "Don't have a phone right now, her school is going through a thing where they're not permitting personal phones on campus. She said she's just so used to not having one on her that she forgets about it altogether now," Denise answered as she ducked through the doorway. "Oh, right she said something about that," She mumbled. "So Rie, go out with anyone recently?" Denise asked sitting down on the couch. "Nah, I put my focus on my school work," She replied making the Brastian make a tsking sound. "You and working too hard, but that reminds me sorry I didn't make it to your graduation yesterday," Denise said. "It's fine, from what I hear you've been doing a great job at playing Christine in The Phantom of the Opera. I also heard that your troupe got a five-star rating on it," She said and once again for most humans and other races it was hard to tell but she could see the blush on Denise's face. "It's really nothing special, we just worked really hard this time to make sure everything went good," Denise replied. Yes, her lizard friend who was like the little sister she always wanted was a Broadway Musical star and she was always modest about it. Most of her shows she's been in have always gotten high ratings, but her latest performance got her troupe their first solid five-star ratings all across the board. Though try as she might Denise couldn't hide her proud smile. "But really Rie, you need someone new in your life! I mean you have an entire month before you have to get to work why not make the most of it?" Denise asked clearly wanting to keep talking about her love life. "Because I just don't want some fling, I actually want a relationship!" This made Denise shake her head. "I'm not trying to suggest a fling or anything like that, I'm just saying we should find you, someone, you actually can have a relationship with. That's if you don't think you're up for it still, but come on it's been eight months since you and Penny broke up! Even she has a new..." Denise stopped seeing her give a slightly hurt look. "Rie, you really need to move on from that. I mean I thought you two ended things on good terms?" "We did, and I thought I did move on but guess a part of me hasn't yet," She took a breath calming herself down. "You know what, you're right. But before we go on the hunt are you still dating that mystery boy that you thought you could hide from me?" "I-I wasn't hiding it, I-I just didn't want to tell you," Denise said again giving a slight blush. "Please, you were totally hiding it from me! Now spill the beans, who is he? How long have you been dating? Does he treat you right?" She gave a little suggestive smirk at the last question. "Come on, I want to know everything!" "Hey, Rie, who was at the door?" Mike asked walking down the stairs and stopped for a second as he saw Denise and it didn't take too long for her to connect the dots. "Y-You know what, I rather you not go into too much detail," She said as both Mike and Denise both grew red, it really wasn't hard for her to figure it out since they both had that smile plastered on their faces when they saw each other. "Rie..." Denise started before she held up her hand. "You two..." Her tone made them both start to sweat as she looked between the two of them with her famous look that told them she was studying them. It always made everyone a little uneasy as she was nearly impossible to read when she was like this, but their worries faded as she broke into a huge smile and plugged their ears for what was coming. "Eeeehhhh!" Author's Note Please note that Plukins, even the Earth variety are very dangerous. Also, they are a naturally invasive species that does absolutely nothing for Earth's ecosystem as the Brastians tried to warn them, but did they listen? Nope, hope you all enjoyed and remember to smile, smile, smile!
How It Happened!She was jumping around the room like a wild rabbit trying to escape, and all the while maintaining her high pitch squeal of joy. Though Mike and Denise couldn't help but smile at her as the joy and happiness she was letting off was very infectious. But knowing their little secret was out now Mike sat down next to Denise who moved closer to him. "Tell me now!" She demanded finally calming down enough to speak. "Wweelll, you remember that new club I was talking about?" Denise asked making her nod which was tough to see since she was still somewhat bouncing. "The one that you got an invitation to the opening night?" She replied, knowing some clubs did this for local celebrities, big celebrities, or other important people to see who shows up. Obviously, it was to have bragging rights to lure more regular customers. There were a few clubs that didn't do the whole invitation only thing for their opening nights that became successful, but really the clubs that did this actually have an invitation-only had two different opening nights. "I know the owner and that's how I got in," Mike said making her smile grow and before she could start she got smacked with a couch pillow. "Sorry, my ears are still ringing from the last one," Denise said making her blush, she sometimes forgot her best friend had better hearing than your average human. "But anyway, since we obviously knew each other we hung out. Then we started to dance together..." The Brastian grew a fond smile as she snuggled closer to Mike. "Aaawww! You two are so cute! I love this, I love how you two got together! It's so very, very, very, very, very..." She went on for another couple dozen very's. "...sweet!" "Thanks for the um, complement but there's a little more to it Rie," Mike said making her give a little sigh making them both laugh. "Thought so, but I was just really hoping that it was your first dance that brought you two together. I mean I know it sounds cheesy but it just sounds so romantic that way!" This made Mike groan a little. "Seriously, you need to slow down on those romance movies," Mike said shaking his head. "But that's not saying what really set things in motion for us wasn't romantic. If anything it was the most romantic thing I've ever seen, not to mention how sexy Mike can be," Denise said which both she and Mike busted up laughing almost falling to the floor at her expression. It wasn't her fault, she wasn't quite used to hearing her brother being described as sexy, good looking maybe, just not sexy. "When you two are done I would like to hear the rest," She said impatiently hoping to get around her own embarrassment a bit. "R-right, j-just hold o-on..." Denise said holding up a hand trying to catch her breath and after a minute she sat back up. "But you have to promise not to flip out okay?" "Why would I flip out?" She asked now completely standing still knowing this was serious, and the two on the couch gave a shiver as she looked them over. "Just at least promise not to break anything Rie, because knowing you getting you to promise not to flip out is like telling a bull not to run towards the cape," Mike said returning her gaze, and they could see her entire body language to be more serious which made them, even more, nervous about the next part. After all, when she gets like this there is nothing that they could really do to stop her. "I'll try my best," She said her tone still sent a little shiver down their backs. "G-guess that's the best we can do for right now, but just in case let's open up the doors okay?" Mike suggested making Denise nod but before either one of them could get up she spoke up. "Sit back down and quit stalling!" She ordered and instantly they did what she told them to do. "Fine, do you remember Trian?" Denise asked and almost jumped behind Mike as Rie's expression changed to anger. "He was there?" She asked and despite her expression, her voice came out even. "Yeah, he was there," Mike confirmed. To their surprise instead of flipping out and trying to storm out the doors, only to break through one, she sat down. Though her expression was the same angry one which again made them feel nervous about telling her the whole story. For she clearly hadn't forgotten about Trian, not that they actually expected her to have forgotten. Trian was a human who was adopted by a family of Yeti's and you could tell it by the guy's strength. Thinking about him and how horribly racist the guy was though got her blood boiling. Due to his strength, he wasn't afraid of much hence why he wasn't afraid to show how much he disliked other races, even his own adoptive parents. As one would expect since she and Denise went to the same school as him their paths crossed multiple times. At first, the lumbering guy just made a few small remarks towards Denise, but those they mostly ignored. That was until he had tried to ask Rie out, and because she rejected him because of his reputation he targeted Denise hard as if it was her fault. It was actually Trian asking her out that made her realized her sexuality which was the actual reason she had turned him down. It's not really because he was ugly, just that she was just going through a tough time with her feelings and it was the first time she was asked out, not to mention his racist attitude. Him asking her just made things clear for her for some reason. But when he really started targeting Denise was really when her dislike of him really set in, especially after what he tried to do to her best friend. Thinking about it made her so furious and full of hate for him she was visibly shaking. Denise grabbed her hands and gave them a squeeze. "Rie, I'm fine, I got the help I needed. I can understand far better why you hate him so much after what he did to me, but don't let that anger consume you, please?" Denise asked and as they locked eyes Rie started to cry. "I-I'm so sorry..." She broke down completely wrapping her arms around the Brastian and could feel her brother put a comforting hand on her back. "N-now before you ask, he was released a little while back. I-I got the notice when they did," Denise said and through her tears, she locked eyes with her friend. "I didn't tell you because I was scared you might go to prison yourself." "B-but how..." She tried through her angry tears. "He was apparently hired as a bouncer because the franchise can hire guys with records like him for less money," Mike answered. "It isn't right I know, letting a guy like that around so many races and women. It made me sick when I learned that, and it's thanks to your brother here knocking the big oaf out that we really got together." Denise said giving Mike a kiss on the cheek, which did get Rie to smile just a bit. "W-wait, you fought him at the club? And I thought you had an order of protection?" She managed through gritted teeth. It did surprise them to see how well she was handling herself, used to at this point she really would have broken through the door or wall in anger. But they could see she was barely holding herself back even with the tears. Finally, Denise spoke up. "I-I do, but I had no idea he was working there at the time and I didn't want to make a scene," Denise answered. "We left after she spotted him staring at her, it wasn't until a few days later when we fought," Mike picked up, but something popped in her mind that her parents told her about and the days matched up. "He's the one who broke your leg?!" She yelled making both Mike and Denise reel back in fear but she quickly took a few breaths to try to calm down. "Y-yeah, he was the reason for the broken leg," Mike said sweat started to form. "N-now Rie, h-he's already back in jail for multiple probation violations and he has to finish out his full sentence now," That seemed to calm her down just a bit, as that would mean he would be there for about two hundred years. "T-tell me about the fight now!" She spat out. "R-right, y-you see Rie Mike here saw h-how nervous and u-upset I was after seeing him..." Denise started. "So I asked her if she wanted me to stay over with her that night. The next day we went to the park to talk when he showed up talking about how he was reformed and all this other crap," Mike said snorting a bit. "What a joke, he hadn't changed one bit." "Trian said all he wanted to do was apologize, to start making amends for what he did. B-but Rie, he tried to g-get close to me I-I backed away from him a-and he just started to get agitated that I-I wasn't accepting his apology. H-he let his real self slip through and c-called me..." Denise shivered and Mike wrapped a protective arm around her, which for Rie added more fuel to her fire but seeing this act seemed to calm her most of the way down at the same time. "You don't have to say it, Deni," She said returning Denise's gesture from before and grabbing her hands and held them trying to comfort her. It was obvious at this point Denise was done talking so Mike finished the story. "After Trian said what he said, I stepped in between them. He tried to push me out of the way but I pushed back and that's when he grabbed me by my leg and broke it," Mike explained which sent another spark of anger through her but something about the story didn't seem right. "T-then how did you knock him out if you had a broken leg?" She asked, and Mike looked at Denise who nodded. "I don't know how I did it, but when he threw me off to the side afterward I saw him trying to make his way towards Denise again and the anger just took over I guess. The next thing I knew I was on top of Trian being pulled off of him," This made her give a little smile, some traits really did just run in the family she guessed. "I'm so very proud of you Mike, if somewhat pissed you put yourself in that situation," She said getting up from her seat making both Denise and Mike give her a concerned look. "W-where are you going?" Denise asked as she made her way to the door. "The gym, I need something to punch!" She said before opening and slamming the door behind her. "Y-you think she's going to be alright?" Denise asked. "You know just as well as I do that it's not her that I'm worried about. But don't worry she'll be fine," Mike answered giving a sigh. "I-it's so strange, I know she blames herself f-for what happened back then. B-but her anger hasn't faded at all," Denise said. "That's Rie for you, but her anger has calmed down. She didn't break the door or anything this time and as you said she blames herself. But no one could've seen what was coming," Mike said squeezing the Brastian a bit tighter. "I-I still don't u-understand it i-if he hates other r-races so much..." Denise started but she couldn't bring herself to finish. "I know, and while we may never truly know the answer at least he won't be coming around at all for a long time," Mike said as he could feel his shoulder become damp with silent tears. She was busy packing for tomorrow since it was now the last day of their little vacation, and tomorrow was orientation. After she found out about Mike and Denise that day she was really happy for them and glad things worked out. But it took her a day or two before she fully got her anger out. Which after they did go out like how they talked about and tried to get her a date but nothing really panned out, that and she felt like a third wheel most of the time. As much as she loved the fact her best friend and brother were going out they were still in that new couple faze. Things could get awkward, not to mention she wasn't as into it as she should have been since she learned of what happened. "Are you ready?" Mike asked standing in the open door and giving a sigh seeing her expression. "Still thinking about that huh? Listen no one blames you for still having some anger in you but what happened with Denise was a few decades ago. She's moved on so why can't you let it go?" Mike asked making her shoulders sag. "I don't know, still think I could have done something, anything to prevent it. I know this anger isn't good for me but I just can't let it go. I know I shouldn't let it bother me as much now because that just means he won, that he succeeded in hurting me by hurting her. It's not as if I haven't been trying but I just can't..." She gave a frustrated sigh. "I understand just like I see that you have let some of it go since you didn't break anything in the house this time. Also, you went to the gym to let out your frustrations and for that I'm glad. You've matured more than you realized Rie, now how about you give me your famous smile? Because starting tomorrow you'll be an official traveler," Mike said and she rolled her eyes and did her best to smile. Which as soon as she smiled she couldn't stop as he was right, what happened was in the past and Trian would now no longer bother anyone for a long time. That and she would finally fulfill her dream job which she worked so extremely hard for. Surprising Mike with a hug she squeezed tightly, he may be her younger brother but he was a lot bigger than her. Feeling him return her hug she could definitely see why he was able to take on Trian even if he really only did by adrenaline. Though they both knew who was the better fighter out of the two even without her training. But there was a part of her that felt sad since he no longer needed her protection, for he was no longer the scared little boy he used to be. Being in his comforting grip she couldn't really blame Denise for always wanting him to hug her. He was just so comforting and made you feel safe in his hands, which really made her glad that he went into medicine. Even if he trained to be a Monitor, he just had that comforting feel about him that if he was your doctor you knew he would do everything in his power to make sure you're okay. "You've grown up so much too you know," She said breaking the hug putting a hand on his cheek. "You look just like Grandpa and have the same way about you. Just can't believe you've changed this much." "And you haven't changed that much since you were younger," Mike teased and dodged a playful smack. "But really, you've calmed down in the past few years but you're still the same old overprotective big sis I've always known. I wouldn't change that one bit and in fact, I'm grateful for it. Because without you being you things would be kind of boring." "Hmmph, well thanks anyways," She said though she couldn't help but get a genuine smile. "And there you, are you ready?" Mie asked making her roll her eyes but she practically bounced her way out. "Hey, are you going to get your stuff?" "Ops, sorry," She answered coming back in the room a little red. "You call me scatterbrained the day after I drink," Mike teased. "Oh shut up you pain, just got a little excited," She replied giving him a punch to the shoulder. "It really is good to see you're back to normal instead of just moping around or being angry," Mike said giving her a smile as they started to make their way out of the guest house. "Sorry, I know and that reminds me the next time we aren't rooming together. I think I'm going to have nightmares just from the sounds from your room," She teased back. "Fair enough, but I would like to point out you don't have nightmares since you can control all that," Mike bumped her with his elbow although he was completely red. "Just be glad those nights I didn't actually stick around too long, so at least I don't hear everything. But seriously, why did they make these walls so thin?" She asked making him shrug. "That's something we might have to talk to mom and dad about. But to change the topic of what you can or can't hear, have you found out what team you'll be apart of?" Mike asked as they walked out the front door and he turned to lock it. "No, they don't tell travelers until after orientation. But what team did you get assigned to?" She replied. "You're so going to be jealous," Mike said giving her a big smile. "No, you mean you're going to be a Monitor for them?" She asked her eyes wide with surprise. "Yup, I've been assigned to team Breaker," She once again squealed letting him know she was now fully back to normal unlike the past month. "Can't believe it! You'll be a Monitor for the best team in the entire branch! I mean they're one of the teams that gets first pickings of new universes to make the first connections!" This was going to be a long trip, but Mike couldn't help the smile that was tugging at the corners of his mouth. Seeing her like this would make even the crankiest person alive crack a smile, as long as they weren't psycho or anything. But this was his sister's true self, happy and carefree and though she could get scary angry it never lasted too long. Except for those rare occasions that came far and in between. Author's Note Hope you all enjoyed and remember to smile, smile, smile!
Orientation and Assignments!"So, if we lived back before we learned how to lucid dream what would..." Mike didn't even have to finish the question before she spat out her answer. "A skydiver!" This really didn't surprise him. "What would you do?" "I think I might have still been a doctor of some kind," Mike replied. "Good because you make a good doctor, but why become a Monitor and not a regular doctor?" She asked making him raise an eyebrow. "It's because you've always been there looking out for me so I figured I do the same," Mike replied making her shake her head. "Isn't that like against some kind of code, treating a person you know?" She asked making him smile. "If you go into a standard field of medicine then yes, but Monitors are somewhat the exception. But it's only if you get put on the same team I've been assigned to," As she started to squeal again he really regretted not bringing those special earbuds Denise gave him. "But what are the odds of that?" "True, not to mention having you watch me sleep just sounds creepy," She punched him lightly on the shoulder. "You wanna know something though?" This caught her attention as she leaned in a little closer. "I remember a few times where you were lucid dreaming and you would always check up on me and made sure I was covered when we were kids. It's still one of my more favorite memories because you would never know I was awake." "Ah, I see so this is your potential revenge then. Just remember when you try to kill me make it fast okay?" She did her best to pose as dramatically as possible making him laugh. "And what, have you haunt me for the rest of my life? I think I would just give you caffeine shots to keep you awake, at least you won't be as annoying," Once again he laughed as she gave a pout before lightly smacking the back of his head. "Hey, only three more miles!" She suddenly squealed in excitement again. "Good, because I think I need my ears checked. Really should have remembered those earbuds," Mike muttered making her laugh this time. Soon after getting off the freeway it didn't take them long to spot the complex they'll be calling home for a little while. Driving up to the gate a guard came to their car placing a hand on the hood before coming to the driver side and tapping on the window. After looking at their I.Ds and after he radioed it and got a response he gave them a hard glare before giving the signal to open the gate. "I think he liked us," She said making him give her a bit of a dirty look. "No offense but the dude doesn't seem like he likes anyone," Mike responded. "That isn't fair to say, I think once you get to know him he may still come off jerkish but still a good man. One you can trust to watch your back," At that he threw in his towel in knowing he couldn't win, besides she was always good at making friends and reading people. Which was good because it was apart of her job, at least to a degree for diplomatic relations. After they were told where to park they were escorted by separate officers, and after leaving the parking lot they went their separate ways. Which they figured since she had to go to the gymnasium and he would be introduced to his fellow Monitors who he would be working with for the Breakers. Each team had a team of Monitors, it was a Monitor for every member. "Here we are, just remember the squad captains will be watching for their final picks. So try not to do anything embarrassing because it'll stick to you for years," Her escort said before taking off, but she could tell he must have done something embarrassing on his first day. Knowing the captains were going to be in there made her really all the more excited, but she couldn't help but remember that the captain was a second title. Like for example the captain of the Breakers is actually a Master Captain. But she couldn't think about all that for too long before she went into the gym and nearly squealed yet again. "Ah, you must be Rie. It's nice to finally meet you in person," Master Captain Nathile Braxon said giving her a kind smile. "Now if you would take your seat orientation will begin in fifteen." She nodded trying her best not to let herself squeal with utter joy at finally meeting M.C. Braxon. Though she had heard that the captain wasn't going on missions with her team for the past few months because of a medical issue. Now that she got a good look at one of the most well-known captains she saw the reason very clearly. "If you're wondering I'm about five months along now," Braxon said noticing her staring at her. "I'm soo sorry, I didn't mean to stare!" She said moving her eyes away. "Oh please, I don't mind it and I expected as much since I wanted to keep my pregnancy out of the public's eyes for as long as I can. But I'm more surprised that you didn't ask me how I knew what you liked to be called," Braxon said. "I-I was getting to that Ma'am!" She said and it was true, she did wonder why someone like Braxon would know her nickname. "Not going to lie, I've had my eyes on you for a while now," Braxon said making her eyes go wide and she could hear jealous murmurs from the other beginners. "But we'll get to your alls assigned teams later, right now it's about time for orientation." Just then the door swung open and another rookie came in who was obviously in too much of a rush and panic to not see the step that leads up the bleachers. Though just as the new guy started to trip she managed to react in time and caught him before he fell face first. Getting him back up she made sure he was okay. "J-just twisted my ankle a bit, thanks for the save," The guy said before slightly limping to an empty seat. "Very impressive, considering you were about thirteen feet away from him when he tripped. You must be Tyrain, good that you made it thought you wouldn't be here till tomorrow. But why not let the nurse or a Monitor check your ankle for you?" Braxon asked making Tyrain shake his head. "It'll take care of itself in a minute but thank you for your concern," Tyrain replied. "Alright, then let's begin. For those of you who don't know I'm Master Captain Nathile Braxon, captain to the Breakers. Now I'm not going to go over every little thing that has already been drilled into your heads. All I'm going to do is ask you all a few questions," Braxon said making them all sit up, and Rie couldn't help but notice the other captains up in the announcer box. "Now, first things first can anyone tell me the history of lucid dreaming and the original terminology for our ability?" "I know!" She couldn't help it as she was practically bouncing up and down on her seat making the captain give a little smile. "Alright, tell me what you know," Braxon said. "Originally lucid dreaming used to describe dreams that you could influence and the original term for our ability is actually Astroprojection. But as more and more started to be able to use the ability people just started to call it lucid dreaming instead, which does commonly happen for words to change their meanings. But as far as history goes, humans always had the power to lucid dream even though it wasn't common. It took thousands of years for even one of us to master lucid dreaming, let alone controlling our souls to travel the universe." She answered making the captain nod her head. "Easy enough question, now can anyone tell me why we are called travelers and not lucid dreamers?" Braxon asked. "It's because it's the main thing we do here, travel in the hopes of finding life or a suitable livable planet that hasn't gained any sentient life yet. As being a lucid dreamer is more of the civilian term, in other words, it's more of a job title, but despite us being travelers that is only but a small part of our actual job," Tyrain answered. "Which leads me to my next question, what are our other duties?" Braxon asked making Rie instantly speak up. "Our other duties are to find other planets with life, whether or not they have an intelligent race. Though the hope is to find intelligent races in which case of finding one our job switches from exploring and traveling to being more diplomatic. As we are the first contact, but another smaller part to the diplomatic part is forging relationships, make friends in other words. Now that does not make us an official politician or anything but as I stated we are the first contact. But until you build up a relationship with the natives of the world you will be the only human that they might have contact with for a while. Until a portal from our universe connects to their's, more accurately than that when our worlds become connected. Since we don't want to accidentally make a person walk into space, especially not with their physical body." She explained. "Right, now would you mind letting some of the others have a chance to answer?" Braxon asked. "I only answered two of them!" She covered her mouth. "Sorry, Ma'am for my outburst!" "You're just excited, which from everything I've heard and even seen about you doesn't surprise me. Just let some of the others have a chance, that goes for you as well Tyrain!" As Rie looked she saw him give a nod. "Now, let me continue..." Braxon asked some more questions like it was a final exam instead of an orientation, though she did hear that each captain did orientation differently. She practically forced herself from not just answering the questions, mostly because she knew all the answers. After all, this was what she wanted to do and made sure she knew all she could. "That wraps it up with the questions, some of you need to work on knowing some of the policies but otherwise good job to all of you who made it this far. I'm sure I don't have to tell you that this may very well be the last easy day you have, though some of you will still have some time before going on your first missions. Which brings me to the next and final part of orientation, and that's for you all to find out which team you'll be apart of if my fellow captains will come and help me with this part." Braxon looked at the announcer box making them all turn to look as the captains of each squad came down the stairs. "...ope I get to be on his squad," She heard a few other rookies whispering similar things as the captains went to the front of the gym to stand by Braxon. "For the advancement of just not ourselves but for others as well..." All the captains say at once. "We will explore and unite!" The new arrivals say in response in unison. "Now that's over with as your name is called by the captain that is speaking please go stand behind them, now who wants to go first?" Braxon asked her fellow captains and one instantly broke from the line. "Of course Miles, for those of you who don't know this is Second Class Captain Miles Klone of the Graspers team." It went on like that for a good minute, after one captain finished calling the names of the ones they chose for their squad another would take their place. She was doing everything she could from not just jumping and bouncing around the room in excitement and anticipation. Especially as the number of rookies shrunk one by one until she and Tyrain were the only two left, and there were only two more Captains. "So, you want to flip a coin to see who gets who?" The one captain asked Braxon. "Seriously? No, now let me just introduce..." The other captain cut her off making her roll her eyes. "I am Sergeant Captain Nicoles Rivers of team Omega, and Tyrain you're with me!" The captain said making her eyes go wide looking at Braxon, she figured as much with how much interest the captain seemed to have in her but actually having it confirmed made her finally break. "Yes, yes from now on you are apart of the Breakers. Now calm down," Braxon said not being fazed by the high pitched squeal as she came over and gave Rie a flick to the forehead making her instantly calm down. "W-wait, how did you know that would work?" She couldn't help but ask as her new captain gave her a little smile. "Because I know someone just like you, that and like I said I've had my eyes on you for a good minute before this. That and I interviewed your brother who told me a few things to keep an eye out for," Braxon said giving her a kind smile. "But let me be the first one to officially welcome you to your new team!" She really couldn't stop bouncing around, which she was glad they were in the gym because when she got like this it's better for her to have open space. Slowly as the captains answered their new team members questions they started leading them to their new living quarters. Which each team had its own building which was like giant houses with little apartments inside. Though apartments would be under describing them as they had a huge bedroom, their own huge bathroom, and a living room and also a spare bedroom. The only thing they didn't have was their own kitchen, that was by the buildings main living room which as soon as she saw it her smile only grew. It was really rare to see a full kitchen with all the appliances! "I heard your entire family likes to cook, which is good because I hate to do this to you but the newbie always gets to cook for the first month," Braxon said which Rie didn't really mind. "I'm more than okay with that, but seriously this is a dream come true for me! I mean working with the Breakers! I can't wait to tell Mike!" Though she stopped at the realization. "Ah, just caught up to you didn't it? Yup, from today onward you and your brother will be working together. Which if you're wondering he should be in his apartment on the third floor," Braxon said. "Uh, thanks but I'll get to that in a minute. As much as I'm excited to tell him about this..." She started. "The team is most likely at the bowling alley we have on the complex right now, so it'll be a while before they come back. So, why don't you go find your brother and tell him the good news? I gotta do some paperwork and I'll see you later with the full team okay? Again, welcome to the Breakers I know you'll do fine," Braxon said giving Rie a kind smile before walking off rubbing her belly. She first went to her assigned room to get everything unpacked real fast and she really couldn't stop bouncing all over yet again and humming while she did so. Which she did sit down for a moment to think about the layout of the building. Main living room, and commons, and kitchen are on the ground floor, the second floor was living quarters for the normal team. The third floor was where the team's Monitors lived, and also it was where they had all their equipment, pretty much other than the rooms for the Monitors it was a hospital type of floor. Managing to navigate to the little elevator she got in and pressed the third-floor button which the ride only lasts for about five seconds. She just hoped that Mike hadn't heard anything about what team she was assigned to. An even bigger smile spread across her face as she thought of how he would react, and soon she would get her answer as she stood in front of his door. "Hold on!" She heard him call after she knocked and soon his door swung open. "Rie? Aren't you supposed to be getting a tour of your team's building by now?" "Hmm, got done with that earlier. Besides I wanted to tell you which team I've been assigned to as well," She really needed to thank Denise for giving her a few tips on how to act. "Rie, just tell me!" Mike complained making her give a little pout. "Fine, but I'm surprised you haven't figured it out yet Mike," She said and then she saw the realization wash over him. "Oh my god Rie, that's incredible!" Mike said as he wrapped her up easily picking her up off the ground and giving a big squeeze. "Me and you having to work together and knowing there's nothing you can do about it!" "I swear if you doodle on my face while I sleep I will make you glad you live right down the hall from the medical room!" She said making him laugh. "Alright, no doodling on you," Despite his promise she felt a bit suspicious as that was his favorite thing to do when she traveled. "But seriously, what are the odds, I mean I remember getting interviewed about you but I didn't know it was Braxon at the time." "I know, apparently I caught her interest a little while back! Eeeehhh!" She squealed yet again. "Can't believe I'm in one of the most well-known teams working with my brother!" "Just calm down Rie, can't have you all hyped up like this when you'll be going on your first mission in a few hours," This instantly caught her attention making him give her a curious look. "Has Master Captain Braxon not told you that your team will be heading on a mission today?" "Today? As in a few hours today?" Mike nodded knowing he had messed up and plugged his ears as she let another squeal out and he couldn't help but hope that the windows were shattered proof. "Pretty sure that's why she didn't tell you, also probably wanted you to meet the rest of the team. Meet them earlier myself and they seem really nice, also before you ask I don't know the full details of the mission so no asking me about it okay?" Mike asked making her give a huff. "Alright, but would you like to see my room?" She asked and before Mike could respond she bounced her way to the elevator making him sigh. "Haven't even finished unpacking my stuff yet, and I bet she already got everything not only unpacked but placed just right," Mike grumbled as he followed his older sister to the elevator which opened as soon as he got there. "You know they say that each apartment here is unique in some way. But why didn't you want to come in and see mine?" "Because you unpack slowly and I know how much you hate me going through your stuff, but I so can't believe my first day and I really might actually go on my first mission!" She bounced around the elevator before it stopped on the second floor. When they got inside Mike looked around and was surprised that she hadn't hung any pictures up yet. But the way she was acting let him know that she was probably too excited to tell him about becoming a member of the Breakers. As he looked around he still smiled as some things really don't change. "Gee, you know all these apartments are about the same size as the first floor of the main house at home," Mike remarked. "Well yeah, they want you to feel as comfortable as possible. By the way, have you heard from Denise?" She gave him a wide smile. "Actually yeah, she'll be coming for a visit in about a week," Mike replied and just sat back as he watched her start to put up pictures. "Do you need any help?" "Nope got the design in my head and don't feel like explaining," She answered making him shake his head. "I heard we had a brother and sister join us today!" They both turned around to see an Aomozian, pretty much looked like humans except for the fact that their average height is about nine feet give or take. Aomozians are almost identical to that of a human which is why it was easier to teach them how to lucid dream. This particular Aomozian stood right around eight and a half feet tall, long green hair, another thing that made them different from humans, a tanned complexion. She was a little on the chunky side but none the less beautiful, which of course Rie already knew who this was but couldn't help but almost squeal again. "just in case I'm Tera Spring, just call me Ter for short," Ter said and Rie couldn't hold it back as she bounced her way over to the giant woman and shook hands, making the Aomozian give a little smile. "Well, aren't you a pretty little thing. Bet that you got told you could be a model a lot huh?" "Y-yeah, a-and sorry I'm just excited to be here with you!" As she said that she stopped her bouncing to clear things up. "I-I mean with all of the members of the Breakers!" "Well, we're all glad to have you join us. Braxon told us a few things and I can see she wasn't exaggerating, now enough of the handshake and bring it in!" Rie gave a squeak as the Aomozian pulled her in a tight hug. "Welcome to the team!" "T-thanks..." She said as she was put down blushing a bit. "Just wanted to stop by and say hi and also there will be a meeting in ten minutes, I'll save a seat for you!" Just like that, the Aomozian gave her a little smile before turning around and walking out the door. "May just be me but I think she likes you, I mean did you notice that when she walked out she seemed to sway just a...OW!" Mike grabbed his arm after getting a hard hit. "The only person's butt you should be looking at is Denise's!" She really couldn't believe she said that, but it was true. "Oh, so you did notice. So, when you gonna ask her out? Or maybe she'll ask you out?" Mike dodged another hit running out of her apartment laughing. "You better get to that meeting, Ter will be waiting!" "I'm going to break your arm next time!" She said as he ran down the hall and seeing him get on the elevator she shut her door and leaned up against the wall placing a hand over her heart. "M-maybe it really is time for me to move on." Shaking her head she couldn't help but find the instant attraction to the Aomozian somewhat invigorating. It really has been too long since the last time she had a little crush like this and may be given the time it may be more than a crush. But she knew she was getting way ahead of herself. "Let's just see where it goes first," She said under her breath before heading down to the main living room area. "Ah, there's our newest member now!" Braxon said as Rie walked into the room, and as she glanced around there were about a dozen people there though as she glanced at Ter she couldn't help but give a blush. "Come on and take a seat, Tera, I mean Ter, saved a seat for you," Braxon said and sure enough there was an open spot on the couch right next to Ter, though it looked like it was gonna be a slightly tight fit. Which she wondered if Ter had done that on purpose, but she managed to squeeze in despite her newfound nerves. "Just first-day jitters I'm guessing?" One of the other members asked but that got a few snickers from some of the others. "Everyone shut up for now!" Braxon ordered which instantly everyone sat up straighter. "Good, now let's begin with our briefing. Though this is more for Rie's benefit than any of the rest of you since you all know the mission. But since it does seem that Ter here has already made friends with our newest recruit I'll let her explain." "R-right!" Ter responded giving Rie a smile which made her have a few butterflies in her stomach. "As you know from your training when our soul travels to another universe it creates a wormhole linking the two. These wormholes are extremely difficult to break, but it's thanks to these wormholes that we find new universes." "Right, b-because the universes shift around l-like a bag of marbles," This made the Aomozian give a bigger smile. "Exactly, and when a new universe brushes against someone's wormhole it sends signals to the person that created it. That is because scientist and magicians all believe that's mostly due to how a soul creates a wormhole, to begin with, it's like a part of us after it's formed. But for whatever reason when a new universe is discovered by this method the person can always tell it's completely new and unexplored. No one can really explain that but it leads me to what our new mission is, the Breakers are going to do what they do best and break through into a completely new universe." This made her eyes go wide as she let out another ear-piercing squeal. "Gee Ter, you should wait until you two get somewhere more private if you're going to make her squeal like that!" One of the other members teased. "Hey, you never know," Ter said which did get Rie to stop as she gave a blush making them all laugh. "Relax Rook, just teasing. I'm Nat by the way, nice to meet you," The guy who teased her said but she gave him a smile and took his hand in a vice grip. "Glad to have you on the team, and welcome to our family." "Alright, there will be time for introductions later but first, Rie do you have any questions?" Braxon asked which she just shook her head as she was bouncing up and down in her seat despite the little room she had. "Figured, you are a smart girl after all and just letting you know right now since we're leaving today. When you get back I'm sure Ter here would love to give you a proper tour of the complex." "Sure would," Ter said putting an arm around Rie making her eep, she really didn't know why she was acting like this. She's been around plenty of girls shes had crushes on, maybe it was because the Aomozian seemed to be more in tune with her real self. "Oh, she really is cute though Ter might have to steal her from you!" Another member said making her give a little smile. "Well, how about it Rie, want to make it a date?" Ter asked seemingly ignoring the other girl who just spoke up, which the question made her eyes grow bigger but then she looked away feeling a slight pain in her heart. "Ah, I understand but still looking forward to showing you around." That did kind of throw her through a loop a bit but she was thankful that Ter seemed to sense or tell what was wrong as the Aomozian gave her shoulder a comforting squeeze. She supposed that small part of her that still wasn't over Penny was still there even if it was dull. But before the Aomozian took her arm from around her Rie grabbed her hand and placed it back on her shoulder. "I think I wouldn't mind going out with you," She managed to give Ter a little flirty smile. "Looks like you missed your chance there Glee!" The girl from before gave a huff as Nat said that, and they all gave a big smile though as Ter's smile grew and Rie could see that was just the effect that Ter had on people. "Alright, you two we still have a mission to do! We will be leaving in an hour so get ready because we will be gone for a month!" Braxon said as she walked into the next room after she dismissed them. Though a month may seem like a long time to let your body sleep it was the standard allotted time for initial universal travel and exploring. But she didn't have time to really think as her new team started to introduce themselves and congratulate her on scoring a date with the most eligible and desired person on the team. Granted she did get a few jealous stares, but so did Ter it seemed. "So wait, since you started working here you haven't been on a single date?" She couldn't help but ask. "Nope, you'll be the first which I knew I had to try fast since someone else might have asked you out. But you did have me worried there for a second," Ter said making her avoid her eyes as she felt that pain again. "Let me guess, you and your first love broke up a little while back and it's still bothering you?" "H-how..." She started before Ter spoke up. "Been through it myself, I know how it can feel which is why I was worried and tried to step back. But I am very happy that you took me up," Ter said giving Rie a big smile which made her blush. "I-it still hurts you know, b-but both my best friend and brother have been drilling that I need to move on into my head for the past month," She said making Ter give a little laugh. "Sure glad they did, but anyways we should go up to the third floor for the preparations. Looking forward to our date in a month or so!" Ter said before the Aomozian went to the stairs making Rie wonder why she didn't take the elevator. "She doesn't like the feeling it gives her so she likes to take the stairs," Rie turned around seeing Nat behind her. "Again, welcome to the family Braxon has a lot of expectations for you." Just like that Nat walked around her and started to head to the elevator making her follow, mostly because with the rush she had in her head she didn't feel like going up three flights of stairs. This really was her dream come true though as not many people get to go on their first mission on their first day, let alone being among the first to get to explore a whole new universe. Which as soon as the elevators doors opened she zoomed out like a blur and into the examination room which had a bed for each member. "There you are Rie, so you must be extremely excited about this mission. I mean getting to go to a new universe and be among some of the first to explore it!" Mike said as she found him and gave him a tight hug. "Of course, but I'm also looking forward to coming back as well," She said as her eyes drifted to Ter who gave her a little wink which Mike did not fail to notice. "Rie..." She quickly gave him a hard stare. "Fine, fine just know I'm really am glad to see you like this." "Thanks, but who is going to be my Monitor?" She asked looking around the room. "Well the thing is Rie, all the other Monitors have already been assigned to someone. That's why they needed an extra Monitor because they knew they were going to get a new member," Mike explained making her eyes go wide. "Seriously Mike, if you're my Monitor and you do anything funny or anything to embarrass me I really will make you glad you work up here!" This just made him laugh. "Please, I'll just come out of it with a few bruises besides I wouldn't want to do anything to embarrass you in front of your new girlfriend!" Mike teased bopping her nose with a finger making her roll her eyes before she started her squeal again. "Can't believe you're my Monitor though!" She once again wrapped him in a tight hug lifting him off the ground for a second before dropping him. "Y-yeah, let's just get your exam over before you break my ribs," Mike said making her give a little laugh. "But really Rie, did you ask her out or did she?" "She asked, but I'm just wondering why since we literally just met like almost an hour ago," She answered making him give a smile as she jumped up on the bed. "Well, Aomozian's aren't exactly shy about going for something they like. So she must really like you to ask you out but I'm more wondering about why you accepted? Also, say ahh," Mike said and she did as she was told opening her mouth as he looked down her throat. "D-don't laugh or tease me okay?" This caught his attention as he wrote some notes. "I-I actually listened to you and Denise a-about moving on, even though it still hurts a bit." "Woah, I mean I know you listen to us more than what you say but to actually hear you admit it is just..." Mike laughed as she tried to kick him. "Reflexes are good." "Why do they have us go through these physicals anyways?" She couldn't help but ask trying to change the subject. "Well, it's to make sure your body isn't suffering from any side effects from lucid dreaming, especially in this field. Now let me take your blood pressure, and try not to think about your date!" At that, she started to give him the silent treatment only to realize that it's actually what he wanted. "You are such a pain sometimes!" She finally said as he wrapped things up. "So are you, and it looks like we finished just in time. Better go turn in my notes and I'll be right back with the sedatives," Mike said as he started to walk away. "And hey Rie?" "Yeah?" She responded. "Be careful, I don't want to forget about you," Mike said before he took off before she could respond. "Love you too, and I promise," She said under her breath. "So, are you about ready?" Braxon asked making her turn her head. "Yup, as ready as I can be at the moment," She replied making Braxon smile. "I know you'll do fine, just keep in mind I have a hundred bucks on you that you'll be the first one to find a planet with sentient life," Braxon said making her raise an eyebrow. "It's just apart of a tradition with exploring a new universe. Now before they put you under here's an emergency wake up and remember to summon it as soon as you break through, it'll act as confirmation that you've established a successful wormhole. Also, don't forget about this camera," "Right, to document whatever I encounter. But hey Mas..." She was stopped when Braxon interrupted. "No need for saying my title, just call me Braxon," Braxon said sitting down next to her. "I hate being called by my title, just because I'm high ranking doesn't make me any better than any of you." "Wow, o-okay Braxon, w-what can you tell me about Ter?" Braxon raised an eyebrow at that. "Hmm, so she's letting you call her that? Usually only a few other members she lets call her by that. But I figured you two would hit it off, let me guess the reason why you're asking is that she asked you out?" Braxon asked. "M-maybe?" This got Braxon to laugh. "You know you don't really come off as the nervous type, but guess that means you like her. Which is good because I consider all of you like my kids in a way. Ter has only been a part of my team for three years now and showed little interest in dating, so it makes me glad to see her take an interest in someone. Now for your question, why not wait until the date to get to know her?" Braxon asked making Rie give a little blush. "I-I just wanted to know something about her before we go out," she said. "Alright, her favorite color is green which I suppose those pretty eyes of yours explains her interest," Braxon said laughing as Rie blushed and averted her eyes. "Looks like they're about ready to go though, remember your training?" "Y-yeah, don't go into an already existing wormhole, don't slow down any when making a new wormhole especially when it comes to going into a new universe. Otherwise, it'll snap you back like a rubber band. Also when going to a new universe follow the wormhole that the universe is scooting along, without intercepting the wormhole as it is apart of the no going into an existing wormhole rule," She said making Braxon smile grow bigger. "Good, now here's a little tip for you that they really don't teach in those colleges. When you get into the new universe keep in mind your soul can act as a compass, follow the tug and trust in it and you'll find a new world. If you're lucky your first planet will have a civilization on it, though it may take you a moment to get the hang of putting your feelers out so don't be disappointed if it doesn't pan out at first," Braxon said as she stood up cradling her belly. "H-hey Braxon?" This made the captain look at her before she left. "W-what is it like?" "Heh, still on the younger side aren't you to be thinking about getting knocked up?" Braxon asked making her completely flustered. "Relax, I'm only teasing but it's... different in a way. It's like the rush you get when you leave your body for the first time, but of course completely different if that makes sense. But feeling them grow, feeling them move, hearing their heartbeats it's all a rush!" Braxon said making Rie admire her all the more. "You're just the greatest," She muttered. "So I've been told, but don't get me wrong I could deal without the morning sickness and all these weird cravings for foods I really don't like," Braxon said before Mike came over. "But anyway, remember I've got my money riding on you!" "Uh, so are you ready?" Mike asked. "How much did you bet?" She asked making him not look at her. "Only twenty, and before you ask my bet is always on you, now lay down so I can give you your dose," Mike said making her give him a little smile as she laid down. "Ow, you made it hurt on purpose didn't you?" She teased as he gave her the sedative. "Yeah, yeah now goodnight Rie can't wait to see what you find!" Mike said as she drifted off only for moments later to come out of her body. "You know these beds are very comfortable," She said looking down at her own body. "Have to be for these long missions," Ter said floating next to her. "You ready?" "Yeah, see you around Mike!" She said waving at him and he waved back as she took off. She took a breath knowing this was going to be tough since this was her first time breaking through without a teacher or instructor. But she did have natural talent as they put it and she put a lot of work into traveling. As she reached the taking off point on the complex she could feel her excitement build. Once at the take-off point Ter pointed to which wormhole that they were following and about how far they would have to travel. Granted most think that you blink and you're there when that isn't exactly fully true. While yes it seems that way but for the lucid dreamer or traveler, it'll still feel like time passes normally. "On the count of three!" Suddenly Braxon's voice spoke out which it took her a moment to realize it was a loudspeaker. "One!" She got into her normal stance to take off. "Two!" She looked at the wormhole she needed to follow. "Three!" Just like that over a dozen streaks shot into the air as a shockwave raddled the surroundings a bit. She did not let up as the tunnel of light formed around her tracing the other wormhole which soon leads outside their own universe. Knowing that she still had a long way to go before the new universe came into view she couldn't think how beautiful the tunnel around her looked. It never got old no matter how many she traveled. Still tracing the other wormhole and managing to avoid several others she let out a yell of excitement. Though it was a part of their training to learn how to avoid and see other wormholes it was still a rush, one that is the reason for her wanting to do this. Soon though the bend that Ter had mention started to form and she adjusted herself to make an entry. As she neared the new universe she got the feeling of tension as she drew closer letting her know that it was, in fact, the new universe. This was the toughest part when dealing with breaking through a universe for the first time. It was the rubber band effect as she could feel the tunnel trying to send her back, but once a connection is made then the effect would lesson next time. "Come on, almost there!" She said giving a grunt as she picked up more speed and she closed her eyes as the light in the tunnel grew brighter and just as fast it dimmed as she broke through. As she managed to slow down to a stop she looked around and couldn't help but squeal that she actually did it! But she quickly remembered about the emergency button and camera and concentrated and soon both objects appeared in her hands. Making her smile, though calling objects to her like this wasn't her issue it was sending them back. "I wonder if dad had that tennis racket removed from the wall?" She asked to herself making her make a mental note to ask. "Now, do as Braxon said and try to sense whatever energy that'll lead you to a planet." It didn't take too long for her to feel a pull like a magnet or a moth to a flame, whichever she didn't care as her smile grew even larger. Heading in the direction that the pull was she started to gain speed going into a little wormhole, this one much easier to maintain since she wasn't breaking into another universe. Soon she came across a bit of an odd site, though one she heard about every now and again letting her know what she might find. Looking at the planet she saw that it didn't revolve like how most planets do, instead a miniature sun and an averaged sized moon seem to revolve around the world. Though as she watched in awe as the celestial bodies seemed to get a glow around them as they got to what she assumed was the equator as it seemed like the two objects seem to nearly stop at the line. Before she let her excitement take hold as she very well knew she found a world with some kind life on it she remembered to document her findings. After flying around taking pictures of the world she couldn't hold back anymore, though she knew she had to restrain herself from her normal self since she didn't know if there were living beings on the planet. If so, which she was a hundred percent certain there was, she knew that she couldn't predict how they would react. As she got into the atmosphere though she could feel just how fresh and clean the air was. Though she knew there was a chance she wouldn't find any bits of intelligence this world obviously had powerful magic. Going lower she stopped high up in the sky as she let out an excited gasp as she could now see the landscape below her. She saw towns, even cities and even a castle built into the side of a mountain and as she tried to control herself as she went further down she couldn't help but squeal internally as she could now make out people walking through the streets. No, not people as some of them seemed to be flying and as she got closer she couldn't believe what she saw. These were definitely not humans, but she did recognize them. Though she saw a mixture of what looked like normal ponies and pegasi as she drew closer without being seen she made out some of the normal ponies had horns. "This is every little girl's dream come true!" She shouted then covered her mouth though it was too late as she caught some of the ponies attention as some in what looked like armor started to fly up, though some of these looked different than the rest of the ponies. Instead of being a normal pegasus in which she thought they were at first these ones flying towards her had leathery wings instead of feathers. Not to mention that their coats seemed to be duller shades than the ponies on the ground who were all so brightly colored. As they drew closer though she thought she could see fangs, knowing that they'll be at her altitude in a few seconds she put her hands in the air. Author's Note Whew! This one is a long one! Now don't get any ideas here, not every chapter will be as long. But anyway, hope you all enjoyed and remember to smile, smile, smile!
Making Friends!As they reached her she could definitely see that they had fangs and their pupils were slits like snakes or cat eyes. There was a total of five, two normal pegasuses it looked like who had bows, and the three that carried spears that came closer she really didn't know what to call them. But one, in particular, caught her attention and she could tell this one was a mare and seemed to be the leader. What made her think that was very simple as the other four had purple armor while this one had blue and was the one who came closer than the rest. Now that the mare was directly in front of her she could see that she had a coat that was almost charcoal grey with her mane and tail being a purplish blue with green strips. Her and the mare locked eyes for a second and she could see the mare had silver eyes before she spoke up. "I do not mean any harm, I come on a peaceful mission!" She yelled this was yet another ability that a soul had, being able to understand and speak other languages. Though it really only applied for their soul, if she were in her body she would have to learn the language. "Follow us to the ground!" The mare said making her follow. They started to lower to the ground which she was somewhat surprised that they had little issue with letting her follow, except for one of the pegasus who was keeping an eye on her. Though she started to get a little concerned as the closer they got to the ground she started to become more solid like she was forming a second body. She should have figured since this world was practically brimming with magical energy. The good thing is that she didn't seem to lose her flying because soon she could actually feel a heartbeat in her chest. She felt vulnerable since she knew that at this rate if they decided to attack her and they managed to get her with their weapons it could actually hurt her. But it didn't seem like they were particularly hostile towards her, except for that one pegasus who was still giving her a hard stare which the way he looked at her made a slight twinge of anger go through her. "Here's a good spot," The one in the blue armor said landing and turned to look at her a little surprise crossed into the mare's eyes. "Woah, why do you suddenly have a solid body?" "That's a bit difficult to explain," She answered landing on the ground and as she looked down she somewhat felt relief as her clothes seemed to become real as well, but then an embarrassing thought crossed her mind. What if her real body was now naked? The thought of that Mike would see her completely naked almost made her want to pull out her emergency wake up button, though she didn't know if these ponies would go on the offensive if she reached into her pocket. So she put that thought in the back of her mind, though now that she was on the ground and knew that this body was complete it felt weird to her. It didn't feel like her body, but at the same time it did and it just confused her. But she had heard that it was common for those who discovered a planet that had magic like this. From what she had studied and heard it was one of those things that you got used to. She did appreciate that they were letting her get used to her new body though. "So, I take it this is your first time with a physical body?" The mare in blue asked. "Kind of, let me try to explain this as best as I can," She said though that's when she heard the pegasus speak up. "You've got to be kidding me Frost Bite, why are you..." The mare in blue armor turned and glared at him making him snap his mouth shut. "Long Shot, you are already on thin ice so watch what you say," Frost Bite said making the stallion gulp, she already liked this mare despite not actually knowing exactly what kind of pony she was. "Sorry about him, he's been angry since I beat him for the promotion of Captain of the Night Guard. But Long Shot, if you make even the slightest remark even remotely like how you were about to I will make sure your ass is out! Now, you were about to explain?" "First, let me just say how much I actually like you right now!" She said as she began bouncing, she honestly couldn't help it but at least she was restraining herself from squealing, for the moment at least but her actions seemed to amuse the mare as she gave a smile. "Thanks, I get the feeling that we'll be good friends after this. But first, how about you tell us your name?" Frost Bite asked giving Rie a friendly and kind smile. "Um, right my full name is Garrie Maroon. But I prefer Rie for short," She replied though she gave a slight chuckle as a look of slight confusion went across the mare's face. "Hmm, an interesting name so that means you aren't from that other world despite your appearance being almost similar. So, you said you were going to explain how you seemed like a ghost at first?" Frost Bite asked making her nod and take a breath and sitting down. "This may take a little bit to explain, first let me start by saying I am apart of what's known as the Inter-Universal Exploration Branch..." She then started to explain what the organization was, and how it was formed and its goals. To her surprise, not one of them interrupted as she explained and the one who she now knew was Frost Bite was really intent on listening. She again was surprised as the mare seemed to relax and sit as she listened, it was interesting because she expected more hostility but this mare had a kind smile and eyes. Soon she was done the explaining, and though it seemed she lost the other four in her explanation Frost Bite seemed to have at least some understanding. "Huh, so your people can actually leave their bodies?" Rie nodded her head. "You don't actually believe this thing do you?" She gave the stallion a harsh look, she felt a wave of familiar anger and was about to speak up until Frost Bite got in his face. "Yeah, I do and have some respect for she isn't a thing and you would know what she is if you listened and also if you had read Princess Twilight's reports on that other world! If you have a problem with my decision then speak up now and that goes for the rest of you as well!" Frost Bite shouted and the stallion she was in front of known as Long Shot didn't seem fazed by this. "Fine, but I won't be there when Princess Luna chews you out," Long Shot said his gaze returning to Rie for a brief second. "No, you are right that you won't be there because as of right now you are suspended for a month without pay!" Frost Bite snapped, Rie really liked this mare for not taking any of the stallions crap. "Now, go back to the barracks and I'll deal with the paperwork later!" "Fine by me," Long Shot said before taking off. "Any of the rest of you have any issue with my decision to trust Rie here?" Frost Bite turned to look at the three remaining underlings. "No, Ma'am!" Two of them said in unison while one simply saluted. "Good, now I'm sure you have questions for us but we'll have to answer them on our way back to the castle. Just follow us if you can still fly that is?" Frost Bite asked giving her a curious look, and after a moment of concentrating, she started to levitate. "Yeah, I think I'll be able to keep up just fine," She replied though that fact that it took her a moment to lift off the ground made her somewhat nervous, as the small group started to fly off towards the castle built into the mountain she let out a loud squeal. Never did she think that she would be able to fly with a body even if it didn't actually feel like her actual body. It felt more like she had borrowed someone's else's body which technically all travelers and lucid dreamers could do, but it that would guaranteed prison time. After a moment though as she got used to flying with a physical body she started her own questions. "So, what kind of pony are you?" She shouted over the wind. "You don't need to shout you know," Frost Bite said but after seeing the look on Rie's face she shouted it. "Guess your kind doesn't have as good of hearing then?" "Nope, so sorry if I do yell!" She replied trying her best to say as normal as she could over the wind. "It's alright, but to answer your question me, Onyx and Night Glide are what's known as Thestrals! Otherwise, know as Bat Ponies! Of course, Torrent Rain over there is a pegasus!" Frost Bite said pointing to each one as she said their names, and as Rie looked Onyx was the one who didn't say anything just saluted. As she looked at them the Pegasus had a bright green coat with her mane and tail were solid purple, and the pegasus had purple eyes that matched. The Bat Pony she now knew as Onyx was a stallion with a dull dark blue coat with his tail and mane being more light purple and had amber eyes. Night Glide, the third Bat Pony who looked like another stallion had a normal grey coat with his mane and tail being a purplish blue and gold eyes. "If you don't mind me asking, why doesn't Onyx talk?" She was very curious and the question made the big stallion give a nod to Frost Bite. "If you couldn't tell that means he doesn't mind me telling you! He was born without vocal cords, so he never had been able to speak!" Frost Bite answered, and this made Rie give the stallion a little look of pity. "Once you've been around him long enough you'll get used to how he does talk though!" Torrent Rain called out. "Yeah, so this is a question for you three and feel free not to answer! But if you're Bat Ponies does that mean you drink blood?" She asked making Night Glide give her a somewhat offended look. "Calm down there Night, she's just curious! To answer there are two different kinds of Bat ponies! There are the Fruit Bat Ponies, and then there are Vampire Bat Ponies! Though Fruit Bat ponies are far more common, you can tell the difference because of our eye colors!" Frost explained and this made her a little more curious about it. "Eye color?" She asked, and she could see a little concern in Frost Bites eyes. "Yes, Fruit Bat Ponies will typically have more gold or yellow eyes. While the Vampire Bat Ponies will typically have more silver or red eyes!" Frost Bite said, and Rie could now see why the mare had that concern in her eyes. "Huh, well that's interesting! Can't wait to hang out with you!" That seemed to erase some of Frost concern away. "So, I've already heard about two Princesses but how many are there? Also is there any like queen or anything?" This made them all look between each other. "No queen here! The royal sisters had made it to where there would be no queens or kings that rule over Equestria since those titles seem to make ponies power hungry!" Frost explained. "But let's see, you've already heard us talk about Princess Twilight and Luna, but there is Princess Luna's older sister Princess Celestia. Then there's their niece Princess Cadence who rules over the Crystal Empire, and her daughter Princess Flurry Heart!" "Wow, what's the relationship between Princess Twilight and the others?" She asked. "Well, Princess Cadence was her foal-sitter when she was young and she was Princess Celestia's prized student before she ascended! Also, just letting you know Princess Cadence isn't actually the royal sister's blood niece either, Princess Celestia just adopted her as her niece after she ascended!" Frost Bite answered. "Oh, so it's not like a family thing then?" Frost Bite shook her head. "If you don't mind me asking, what kind of ponies are they? I mean I've seen pegasuses, unicorns, bat ponies, and regular looking ponies!" The last one made the four guards give a little laugh, well except for Onyx who only smiled. "You mean Earth Ponies?" Frost Bite asked. "If that's what they're called then yes!" She answered. "Well, there is one kind of pony you haven't seen yet and that's the Crystal Ponies, the ones that Princess Cadence rules over up in the north! But the princesses aren't necessarily any of the regular kind of ponies!" Frost Bite said, and though she now just found out about the fifth kind of pony, to learn that there was a sixth kind made her shake with excitement. "They're what's called an Alicorn!" "Alicorn?!" She asked. "Well, they're a type of pony that has elements from all other pony tribes! They have the horns and magic prowess of a unicorn, pegasus wings, and weather manipulation. Earth pony strength and ability to find fertile soil and grow stuff faster! They also have crystal ponies natural high resistance of taking harm, meaning it takes a lot to actually hurt them! Also, last but not least they have Bat Ponies long life span!" Frost Bite explained, and Rie couldn't hold it any longer as she let out a squeal of excitement which made the three bat ponies instantly cover their ears. "Sorry about this!" Torrent Rain said flying next to her and putting a hoof over her mouth. "Bat Ponies have very sensative hearing! That's another thing that Alicorns get from them!" "Sorry, I really didn't know!" She shouted and really felt bad but Frost Bite just gave her a smile. "You know you remind me a little bit of one of Princess Twilight's friends named Pinkie Pie, except you seem better in control of yourself and not as wild!" Frost yelled. "I think Princess Luna will love to meet you!" "Hope so, which by the way if you're Captain of the Royal Night Guard why weren't you already in the capital?" She asked. "I and my team were actually checking up on the local guards in that town for inspections!" Frost Bite answered. "Looks like we're almost there! Get ready to land, and try not to take any offense if ponies give you some looks!" "Honestly, I expected much worse than one pony's attitude and a few stares!" She said making Frost give a little smile of understanding. "I know how that feels!" Frost said. "Hmm, oh by the way Onyx?" The stallion looked at her. "If things go well, and our worlds become connected I'll see what we can do to give you a voice!" This made the stallion give her a skeptical look but she maintained her own look of confidence that she meant what she said. "I-is that even possible?" It was Night Glide who asked as the whole group stopped in midair. "Yeah, where I'm from we have access to all kinds of technology and magic that will help. I promise that I'll see what I can do," She said and Onyx gave her a look over once more with his skeptical look before giving her a smile as he put his hoof out, so she took it and shook making them give her a little confused look. "I take it that's just how your kind agrees on things?" Frost Bite asked. "Yup called a handshake," She answered. "Hmm, so that's what Minotaurs mean. Also, if you couldn't tell you just did something that's really hard to do, you got Onyx to make friends with you in the first few hours of knowing you. Not an easy thing to do," Torrent said making the others nod in amazement. "Well, then you should know I take care of my friends and always try my best to keep my promises," She said giving the stallion a big smile, though she didn't expect him to smile back and apparently neither did the other members of his team. "I haven't seen him smile like that since Torrent asked him out!" Night Glide said making Onyx turn and give him a hard look as they all started to laugh little. "Alright, let's stop messing around and get to the throne room. I'm sure by now they've heard about you by now," Frost said after calming down, and as they landed she told the three of them to go take a break while she escorted Rie to the throne room. "I really do appreciate you making him smile like that, but are you sure that's a promise you can keep?" "Yeah, it's been done plenty of times before. When I go back I'll have to ask my Captain to put in a request for some of the more basic things that might work. For some of the more complex ways it'll have to be after an actual portal is set up before they can try it out," She answered. "That still somewhat confuses me, what's the difference between a portal and a wormhole? I mean you have a body, and you have those little gadgets," Frost said making her pad down her pockets feeling that the emergency button and camera were still there. "Yes, well the only reason why I have a body is because of the magic in this world be so powerful. As for the difference between portals and wormholes, only objects and not living things can go through a wormhole. That also includes souls, and for portals, they are able to actually transport actual living beings. Not really sure of the science or magic behind it all though," She managed to explain. "Guess in a way it makes sense, but we're here. Ready to meet Princess Luna? Because she'll want to hear everything that you've explained to us," Frost said giving her a little smile. "As I said, it's apart of the whole setting things up so yeah, I'm ready as I'll ever be!" She said bouncing around and had to stop herself from just squealing out of excitement. "I am really glad I met you tonight because you just have a way to make others smile. I really think you and Pinkie Pie will make good friends," Frost said as she gave a chuckle. "Now, how about we go in?" "Like I keep saying, I'm ready!" She gave Frost a wide excited smile as she tried to calm down, which made Frost just shake her head before going up to the massive door and knocking in a pattern. "Come in, I've been expecting you!" A loud voice called out, and as the doors swing open to reveal a huge throne room with two thrones on one side. One was empty at the moment, but the other had a dark blue mare who was taller than Frost, with a mane and tail that looked like they had stars in them that seemed to be blowing in an invisible wind. "Princess," Frost said walking into the room and bowing and Rie followed though it was tough for her to just walk in at the moment, and she bowed as well. "I see you brought the visitor, though without restraints," Princess Luna noted. "Yes, she surrendered peacefully and I do not think she intends any harm," Frost said and from what Rie could see and tell Princess Luna nodded. "Very well, I trust your judgment and you may both rise," Princess Luna said and as they did Rie saw a kind smile on the Princesses face. "Welcome to Equestria, now would you mind explaining your visit to our world?" Author's Note Hope you all enjoyed, and remember to smile, smile, smile!
Getting Some Answers!Author's Note How would you all feel about me switching the rating from teen to mature? Reason for asking is because a few ideas have popped into my head that I can write in a way for the teen rating, but will be easier with the mature rating. Also, sorry it took a bit to get this chapter up as, unfortunately, I am in a part of the U.S that is being affected by all the rain and have to deal with some flooding issues. But hope to get on back on track and remember to smile, smile, smile! Getting Some Answers! She started explaining about her mission and where she came from for the second time that night. Though as she explained she started to notice that her new body didn't seem as stable as every now and again she became a little transparent. But she figured it would probably be a few days before the magic fully stabilized it. "So, you aren't a diplomat from your world and yet you are expected to create diplomatic relations?" Princess Luna asked. "Well, kind of in a way but I'm not here to be a diplomat as I said. I'm more here to learn your culture, laws, and other stuff like that to teach an actual diplomat. You could say my job is more to make friends though," She answered as she bounced in place a bit and she could see the princess give a little smile. "That is good to hear, but I should warn you that especially in this city it will be hard to do that. Also, you are an excitable one, aren't you?" Princess Luna asked, her smile growing as she looked at Rie. "She's been like that almost the entire time, Ma'am," Frost replied. "Hmm, I can see why you didn't put any restraints on her as I do not believe you mean any harm. Now I'm sure you have some questions, but first, if you don't mind Cpt. Frost giving me her report first?" Princess Luna asked. "Go right ahead," She answered giving them a smile managing to calm down a bit. "If you would like, you can look around the throne room while Cpt. Frost gives her report," Princess Luna said making her give a big smile as she bounced off to look at some of the stained glass windows. As she looked at them she saw that each one depicted some kind of event, some depicting Princess Luna and a white mare battling against something or the other. Though a majority seemed to be of six ponies seemingly defeating the same opponents only it seemed these six ponies seemed to do a better job. Though a small part of her wondered if what these windows depicted were apart of legends or if they actually happened. But she figured that they actually happened as there were races who did honor heroes in a similar way. Though looking at the windows once again reminded her of the camera and she hoped that the Princess wouldn't mind. But before she reached into her pocket she figured she should ask first, she just let her excitement get to her. "Um, hey I'm sorry for interrupting," She said walking back to the throne making both the mares look at her. "Go ahead," Princess Luna said seeing that Rie had something important to ask. "Well, a part of my mission and job is to document the worlds I find by taking pictures. I was wondering if it would be alright if I take some of the windows and maybe a few pictures of you two?" She asked though she felt just a bit nervous as the princess narrowed her eyes. "Only if you show me the camera you will be using," Princess Luna finally replied. "No problem at all!" She said pulling out her camera from her pocket and holding it up. "So, how do..." Suddenly the Princesses horn lit up in a blue aura and the same aura went around the camera levitating it towards the princess. "That's a nice little spell." "It is the very first one that all unicorns learn, though I am just a little surprised you knew it was a spell. But from what you've told us so far about where you come from and how you got here it makes sense. Now, what kind of camera is this? I have never seen one like this," Princess Luna said moving the camera around trying to figure it out. "It must take some pretty small film," Frost said making Rie give a little laugh. "S-sorry, it d-doesn't take any film," She managed to say making the two mares give her a confused look making her laugh just a bit more. "Then how does it take pictures? Is it magic based?" Princess Luna asked. "N-no, it's technology-based," She managed after calming down. "It's a digital camera, guess in a way it is magic. If you don't mind I can show you how it works." "Hmm, I will trust you on this since Frost Bite has good judgment," Princess Luna said. "You may approach." That surprised her a bit but she nodded and walked closer to the princess and the closer she got the more power she could feel radiating from the mare, and she could feel that the princess was suppressing most of her actual power. Getting to the throne the princess gave her the camera. After flipping it to the right position she started to explain. "You see, to turn it on press here and this screen will light up. Then you aim it like you would a normal camera and the screen will show it, move this and it'll zoom in and out. After you aim at the thing you want to take a picture of, you press this button here," She said all the while both the mares stared in somewhat awe. "Alright, then take a picture of that vase across the room if you don't mind?" Princess Luna asked making her smile. "No problem," She then aimed it at the very vase the princess pointed to with her hoof and took a picture. "Wait, where did the picture go? It was on that screen for a second," Frost said making her give a little laugh. "Well, you have to press here to bring up the pictures that are saved on the camera," She said as she brought up the picture she had just taken. "That is incredible, and you said it requires no film?" Luna asked making her shake her head. "How do you get them off and does it only hold one picture?" "Well, no it can actually hold thousands of pictures," That made the two mares eyes go wide a bit. "As for getting them off you take the memory card out and stick it in a computer and print them off." "Huh, interesting as our computers we have don't have any capability like that. They are limited to only connecting and sharing basic information in a single building. As for this memory card thing you mentioned, does that mean that it is alive?" Frost Bite asked making her shake her head. "No, it's just this little card that we use to store data. But to change to the subject because it can be difficult to explain something you have little knowledge of how it really works, would you like to see your world from outer space?" She asked and the princesses eyes went wide with excitement. "That sounds amazing!" Frost Bite was the one who spoke up first. "Alright, here just use the thing to zoom to switch between the pictures," She said giving them the camera and laughed as both mares were completely enraptured looking at the different angles. "I had no idea that this is what our world really looks like, even when..." Princess Luna started before giving a sad sigh. "Never mind that, and thank you for showing us this and how it works. I am sorry for being somewhat suspicious of it." "It's understandable and I really expected as much," She replied giving the princess a little smile though she could see a little twinkle light up in the princess' eyes. "Would you mind before I give it back if I take a picture of you? Just to see if I understand how it works," Princess Luna said making her smile grow. "I don't have a problem with it, but on the condition that, um, actually do you mind if I just call you Frost?" She turned to look at the bat pony who titled her head before she gave Rie her own smile. "Go ahead, I mean we are friends now," Frost said making Rie's smile grow extremely bright. "And just like Pinkie Pie, you have a very infectious smile. Now am I to assume this condition is that the picture is to be taken with both you and Frost to commemorate your new friendship?" Princess Luna asked. "Yup, and just to let you know any pictures I take I will have copies made to give to you all for your records. Part of the job, and I'll make sure you get a copy of our picture if you want to take one with me?" She asked meeting the bat pony's eyes. "Princess?" Frost asked. "It is up to you Frost, but I think you should do it. Not every day you get to be the first pony to have your picture taken with a new race, especially one that seems eager to make a treaty. It'll probably even go into the history books," That seemed to get the bat pony just a bit nervous. "Don't worry, it'll be a while before that happens. For now, it'll just be a nice reminder of our first meeting." "A-alright, where should we do it then?" Frost asked. "How about in front of the door?" She suggested making both mares nod. "Very well," Princess Luna said and nodded for Frost to join Rie, and as the two got to the door and turned around to Frost surprise Rie squatted just a bit and put an arm around the mare. "Hope this is okay with you?" She asked feeling a bit embarrassed for not asking first. "It's fine, just didn't expect this. I'll give this to you, you are friendly," Frost replied giving Rie a smile. "Now that you two are in position are you ready?" Princess Luna asked making both of them look at the princess with big smiles. It took a moment before the princess figured out how to turn it back to the picture taking mode and gave a smile of victory as she managed. Though out of the corner of Rie's eyes she thought that she saw Frost seemingly smell her and that's when she remembered what the mare had said earlier about bat ponies and their eye colors. Though it didn't make her nervous since she knew there was a vampire like race in her own universe, in fact, Captain Braxon's husband was apart of that race. "Now, say cheese you two!" Princess Luna said after getting Frost's attention, though Rie doubted that the mare knew that she knew about her sniffing her as they both give big smiles as the flash went off. "Here you are." "Thanks," She said as the princess levitated the camera back over to her and she instantly went to look at the picture. "Going to add that one to my wall!" She was about to squeal again only to remember that she had to be careful since Frost had sensitive hearing. After that Frost continued her report while Rie went around taking pictures of the stained windows. She then took a few pictures of the princess and Frost before focusing on taking a few of just the princess. "I see and this is his third suspension just this year?" The princess asked making her start paying attention. "Yes," Frost answered. "You know that because of this he will have to be let go. We cannot have one of our own guard's act in this manner all because he did not receive a promotion," Princess Luna said making Rie feel just a little bit of guilt, but if this was his third strike he must have deserved it. "I can tell you are curious about his other strikes. I will let Captain Frost fill you in." "R-right Princess," Frost said before turning around to look at Rie once more. "As I said before Long Shot was angry with the fact that I got the promotion to Captain of the Night Guard. You are not the first he has made some comments about, though this time around he was tamer in his insults. There were two other incidents though and I am not going to go into to much detail. But the first time involved a Yak and he nearly got thrown into their prison. The second time he had made some comments to a Dragon of all creatures and was nearly eaten. Though it does pain me to do so since he is a very talented guard but since this is his third time he will be let go as the Princess said, we do have procedures and protocols in place for a reason." Frost explained. "I see, so he doesn't get along with Non-Pony races then?" She asked managing to keep herself calm after hearing there were more than sentient ponies in this world. "Unfortunately, and he also has issues with ponies who aren't apart of the three main tribes. Which is why when Frost got the promotion it infuriated him and his dislike for other races came to the surface. But now that is taken care of and I will fill out his dismissal papers myself, do you have any questions you would like to ask?" Princess Luna replied. "Hmm, yeah there are a few questions starting with how many other countries and races inhabit this world?" She asked feeling the excitement start to take hold. "We do not have an exact answer to that as we only have full knowledge of the countries surrounding our own. But what we do know is of what you've already heard us talk about, Yaks and Dragons. There are a few more like the Hippogriffs, Minotaurs, Changelings, and Griffins," Princess Luna explained. "That is incredible so many races living in the same world like that, not that I haven't heard of it. As there were different kinds of humans from my world that lived at the same time, but only one kind managed to survive. It's like that for a lot of worlds and not only is there more than one kind of pony but other sentient races here as well, that's really rare," She said starting to bounce just a bit again. "There were different types of humans?" Princess Luna asked with genuine curiosity. "Yeah, though some died out long before the two main ones that come to mind, and they were Homosapiens and Neanderthals who the former is what eventually became modern day humans. Before you ask no one really knows why other kinds of humans went extinct. But some still believe that the reason why Neanderthals went extinct is that they were more nomadic and hunters, while Homosapiens developed farming skills," She explained. "Hunters? So, I understand a bit of what you've said but it brings up a question that I would have to ask at some point anyway. What is your race dietary needs?" Princess Luna asked. "We are omnivores, though I guess I should have told you that from the beginning," She answered and she shrunk just a little under the Princesses gaze. "Do not worry, we do not judge by what you eat. There are many races that have similar dietary needs such as Dragons and Griffins, and to a degree Vampire Bat Ponies," Princess Luna gave Frost a little apologetic look. "It is fine Princess, I already explained a bit about my kind," Frost said making the princess give a nod. "Very well, now to change the topic as we can discuss getting some meat for you later if you even need it in this form, do you have any other questions?" Princess Luna asked making Rie think about that a moment wondering if she would need food and sleep while she was here. "R-right, well another important one is that Frost had mentioned that a Princess Twilight had traveled to a different world. My question is can you tell me about that world?" She asked. "Yes, the world Frost had mentioned is similar to our own in the way its citizens are the same as ours. At least in names and personalities, but they are the same race as you," Princess Luna answered. "Ah, like I thought it's a parallel universe which is much easier to link with portals without a wormhole," She said making both the princess and Frost look at her like she was somewhat crazy. "Really after all that I've told you and that's what made you look at me like that?" "Sorry, but why is it easier?" Princess Luna asked. "Right, well think of a parallel universe as like a twin to your own. Just like twins, some can be identical in every way, but it is more common to see twins who aren't exactly alike. But no matter what they always seem to have a special connection and it's that connection in which makes it easier to establish a portal," She explained making the princess give a nod in understanding. "I suppose that makes sense in a way, anything else you wish to ask?" Princess Luna asked. "Um, well there is something that I noticed that I do want to ask about. When I first arrived and took pictures of your world I saw both the sun and moon get enveloped in light, and the moon was wrapped in the same aura you used on the camera..." Before she finished the princess spoke up. "Yes, my sister and I raise and lower the sun and moon. My sister raises and lowers the sun while I do the same for the moon," Princess Luna explained. "Oh, that's what I figured when I saw that aura around your horn. But is that why you have a crescent moon on your flank?" She asked. "Yes, though all ponies get marks like this and they are different for everypony. We call them Cutie Marks and they represent our special talent, for example as we already discussed I raise and lower the moon. Of course, as you might expect that means my sister has a sun for her cutie mark," Princess Luna explained. "So how do you get them? Is it like when a pony hits a certain age? Or just when they find what they're good at? Also, do they just appear?" She asked feeling even more curious. "It is a mixture of age and finding what one is good at, the typical age is around ten give or take and yes once one discovers their talent the mark does just appear," Princess Luna replied though that made Rie look at Frost who seemed to know what she was about to ask, granted it wasn't hard for the mare to figure out given their current conversation. "Princess, if you don't mind me showing her my cutie mark?" Frost asked. "Go ahead," Princess Luna answered and Frost undid a strap and lifted up the armor enough for Rie to see her flank a bit better. "Is that really a snowflake with fangs? What does it mean exactly?" She couldn't help but ask since it did somewhat confuse her. "It's because my talent is making snowflakes for the coldest part of winter when the cold really bites," Frost answered. "I'm not going to say anything, but it's cute," she said and she swore she saw what looked like a little blush from the mare. "Does your kind have anything similar?" Princess Luna asked making Rie give a little sigh. "No, sadly humans and most of the other races we have encountered don't have anything like cutie marks. There are a few though but before you ask, there are very few people who know what they are good at and go into that job. But a majority of people could spend decades trying to figure out what they're good at, and some even spend centuries," She answered. "I see, that is sad to know but do you have any other questions?" Princess Luna asked trying to change the subject. "Um, about those other races?" She asked. "I mean if you have diplomatic relations with them then that means I would have to talk to them as well." "I understand though I and my fellow Princesses of this land will have to set up a summit between us first, then a summit between the leaders of the other countries. Which reminds me, you said you would be here for a month before you are recalled to give your own report?" Princess Luna asked. "Yeah, unless this body gets hurt and it translates to my actual body back in my universe then I will be forcibly brought back. To answer any other questions about this before you ask, most people who lucid dream can usually only do one round trip. It doesn't matter how long they stay in that universe once they return to their body they have to wait at least one month before they can safely go back. Now there are people who can build up to travel more than once in a month, but that takes decades to do like a slow-growing muscle. But then you have people like me who have a natural talent to automatically travel more than once, so really once I leave it'll only take two weeks before I can come back," She explained. "So how rare is it for one to be born with the talent to travel more than once like you?" Princess Luna asked making Rie give a little sigh. "I don't know the exact number or statistics or anything but I say one in every three billion if I remember right. Also, that doesn't mean they'll become Travelers like me," She replied making the princess nod in understanding. "Interesting, then I will set up a summit for you to meet the fellow princesses of Equestria before your departure. It may be next week actually," Princess Luna said. "Do not get me wrong, my sister is in the castle right now but as you can imagine she is asleep right now." "Right, makes sense with the whole sun and moon theme thing. But I think that takes care of some of the important questions I have," she said and after she spoke the Princess nodded. "Very well, while I'm sure you still have lots of questions as do I for you our time is going to be cut for now as I have other duties to attend before the night is over. But before I go, Captain Frost," Princess Luna said making the bat pony stand straight up in attention. "While I do agree with your judgment of our new guest not being a threat, you still went against normal procedures. As your punishment, I am ordering you to be Rie's official ambassador of sorts. What I mean by that is while she is here you are charged with protecting her and showing her around and explaining and answering any remaining questions. This does not affect your current job title, but you may choose one of your team members to take care of things while you help Rie get accustomed to our world. Once she returns to her world you can return to your normal duties until her next arrival. Though something we may need to consider is not only a possible supply of food for Rie here, but the possibility of her second body remaining here in our world. Which brings up the point, do you have any way of getting us some kind of medical books so if your second body does stay we can properly take care of it?" Princess Luna asked bringing up another point in which Rie hadn't put too much thought into, though there is a protocol in place for this kind of world. "Um, yeah but that would require paper and something to write with," She replied and watched as the princesses horn lit up again and in an instant, an ink vile, a quill, and some paper appeared in front of her. "Will this do?" Princess Luna asked making her nod and quickly wrote something on the paper, making both mares look at her with curiosity. "Done!" She said though that made both of them give a confused look. "You mean just writing it has done something?" Frost asked. "No, just watch," She said hoping she does this right focusing on sending the paper to her actual body, and both mares looked in awe as it just disappeared. "Wow, and here I thought your kind didn't have magic. Because here only certain magical creatures can teleport messages like that without an enchanted seal," Princess Luna said in amazement. "We kind of do, but this is a part of our ability to travel between universes. We can create little wormholes to send inanimate objects to our body and be able to receive anything that is physically touching our body," she explained. "The message I sent was Code Solid, which is a protocol put in place for worlds like this. They'll send extra clothing, and medical stuff as well that'll help as a just in case. But I'll have to wait until tomorrow to make sure they get everything together." "I see, then Frost when she receives this care package make sure it gets to the proper ponies. But back to your punishment, as you might have guessed I expect you to take Rie into your own house during her stay. Do you understand your new responsibilities?" Princess Luna asked. "Yes, Ma'am!" Frost saluted making the princess give a nod. "Very good, this starts tonight and I expect you to give her a tour of our nation's capital before you make your way home," Princess Luna said. "Understood Princess, I will always do my best to meet your expectations," Frost said taking a bow. "I know you do, now if you both will excuse me it is time for me to patrol the dreamscape. I hope you learn and enjoy Equestria and I pray that you mean what you have said," Princess Luna said before her horn lit up and in a bright flash she was gone. "T-that went better than expected," Frost said standing up and turning to once again to look at Rie with a kind smile. "Looks like me and you will be roommates from now on!"
Frost's House!As they walked into the open the early morning ponies all turned to stare at her as they walked past. Soon the ponies around started to gather in a small crowd whispering to each other and she couldn't help but at least try to wave at them. Though none of them looked keen on returning the gesture. "I wouldn't worry about them it'll just take them a moment to get used to you. But really it won't take long once Pinkie throws you a welcoming party," Frost spoke up as they got to the door of the castle. "I wasn't really worried about them because they seem nice enough," she said. "Yeah, they are now granted if you weren't with me then they might be more anxious and nervous with you. But most of them did learn their lesson with what happened with Zecora a while back," Frost said making Rie raise an eyebrow out of curiosity. "So what is Zecora? I mean if this town is supposed to be more accepting?" She asked. "First Zecora is a Zebra and I really have no idea why everypony had an issue with her. Something about how she acted when came into town wearing a hood but thanks to one of the fillies in town she is now a prominent citizen here. Especially since she makes really good potions for all kind of things," Frost answered making Rie give a moment of thought. "Huh, well at least you're with me so at least so they aren't trying to run me out. But about that party thing, is getting a party thrown for you from this Pinkie Pie get you some kind of stamp of approval?" She asked as they stepped inside the castle. "In a way but it's more of a tradition than anything else by now, more of a get to know you kind of thing," Frost replied making Rie give a nod and took notice of the doors that they were headed to. "Is that where we'll meet Princess Twilight and her friends?" She asked making Frost nod though for whatever reason the mare stopped for a moment. "Um, are feeling okay?" Frost asked with what sounded like genuine concern. "Yeah, just a bit nervous is all, why?" She asked as Frost looked her over making her look down herself. "Guess that's one way to tell if you're nervous at least for now," Frost said and Rie couldn't help but give a sigh and taking a breath. "Yeah, guess this body isn't that stable right now," She said trying to calm her nerves as she looked at her hand which was a bit translucent at the moment. "So, I know you may be a bit nervous but you ready?" Frost asked making Rie tear her eyes away from her hand and gave a nod and excited smile. "Just hope they don't mind seeing me like this," She said making Frost shake her head. "I wouldn't worry about it you're already becoming more solid that and out of everypony these girls are far more accepting than anypony I've ever met," Frost said giving her a smile before knocking on the door. "Come on in!" They heard someone call making Frost open the door. "Hello and welcome to Ponyville, I'm Twilight Sparkle!" "It's good to meet you," She said bowing at the purple mare who spoke. "You don't bow in front of me but thanks you though," Twilight said and as Rie stood back up she thought she saw a little blush on the purple mare. "Sorry, just out of respect and everything," She said looking around the room only seeing a couple of ponies in the room. "Until the others show up why don't we introduce ourselves? Like I said I'm Twilight," Twilight said looking between a yellow pegasus with a pink mane and tail, and an orange mare with a cowboy hat and blonde mane and tail. Then another mare who had a light pink coat and a darker shade of pink mane and tail that seemed very fluffy. "I'm Applejack," The orange mare said though they all seemed to be looking at the pink mare like they expected her to explode or something. "I'm Fluttershy," The pegasus said in a soft tone though Rie could tell if she had come to this world sooner this mare would have been much shyer. "Uh, are you awake over there?" Twilight asked lighting up her horn giving the pink mare a little push and suddenly the mare jumped sky-high like she had wings. "Sorry, fell asleep," The pink mare said. "What I miss?" "She was asleep sitting up with her eyes wide open," She whispered to Frost making the mare give her a look that said don't ask. "Well, we were introducing ourselves to our new guest... Are you okay over there?" Twilight asked making Rie look at her hand to see it had become a bit transparent again. "Just a little nervous is all," She admitted making Twilight give her a kind smile. "Why are you nervous? You shouldn't be nervous around us especially when we throw you a huge party! I'm Pinkie Pie by the way! What's your name?" Pinkie said almost to fast to hear properly but before she could answer something flew into the room giving off a rainbow streak. "Sorry, we were doing a few test flights for our next show, so this is the newcomer?" The pegasus who just came in asked looking Rie over. This new pegasus was blue with a rainbow mane and tail. "Yup isn't it so cool that she's not even from that other world that Twilight goes to?" Pinkie suddenly sprouted up in front of the blue pegasus. "Yeah, well anyway I'm Rainbow Dash," Rainbow said going to sit in one of the chairs leaning back putting her front legs behind her head and putting her back legs on the table. "Isn't that uncomfortable for you to sit like that?" She couldn't help but ask making Rainbow roll her eyes. "Nope, it's actually very comfortable," Rainbow replied. "Don't mind her, ponies from this world can sit in just about the same ways your people can. But I wonder what's keeping Rarity and Spike?" Twilight asked looking at the door. "Oh, right Rarity is finishing a order and of course Spike wanted to help her," Rainbow said making the rest shake their heads. "Did she mention how long she would be?" Twilight asked though before Rainbow could answer a white unicorn with a purple mane and tail came into the room followed by a little dragon with purple scales and green spikes. "Sorry I'm late, I'm Rarity," Rarity said in a prime and proper accent. "Name's Spike," The little dragon said making her give a little smile. "So, guess it's my turn. My full name is Garrie Maroon but I prefer to go by Rie for short," She said as the six ponies and the dragon took their seats. "Nice to meet ya," Applejack said. "Yup, but before we really get to know each other Luna said in her letter that you would explain why you're here," Twilight said and Rie could tell that the mare was very curious. "Right, well let's start with where I work..." She then started explaining. As she started she noticed that Twilight was taking notes. Of course, she had to stop to answer any questions that they might have and to take a drink of water, which seemed to just appear in front of her. Once she was done Twilight finished up her notes giving her a little smile. "Such an interesting job it must be so exciting!" Twilight said making Rie's smile grow. "Well, it has been so far especially since this is my first ever world I found," She said. "So, you're here to do what exactly?" Rainbow asked making the rest of the ponies give her a look. "What?" "If you were paying attention Rainbow, she is here to forge friendships and to start the process of connecting her world with ours," Twilight said. "Sorry, I tuned out after she explained the whole traveling so fast that they can travel extremely long distances in a blink of the eye," Rainbow said in a slightly impressed tone. "Right, of course, but Frost what do you think of Rie here?" Twilight asked making Frost look Rie over before giving a little smile. "Okay, first things first Pinkie seemed to have left the room just in case anyone of you missed it," Frost said making the others look at Pinkies now empty seat. "Guess she's going to get things set up," Applejack said making the rest of them shake their heads. "Right, now as for what I think of Rie here..." Once again Frost looked her over. "From what I've seen so far she is pretty nice and friendly alright. To me, she seems to mean what she says and I'm looking forward to getting to know her." "Yeah, I can see what Frost means and I'm also looking forward to getting to know ya," Applejack said giving her a tilt of her hat and a kind smile. "Me too, especially if I get to design you some outfits for here. You'll look downright gorgeous by the time I get through with you darling," Rarity said looking over Rie making her feel just a bit more nervous. "U-um, as much as I appreciate the offer I'm gonna have to pass on the outfits for now," She said making Rarity give her a little smile. "It's fine darling there's no rush," Rarity said. "I'm looking forward to seeing what kind of cute little critters come from your world!" Fluttershy suddenly spoke up and gave a slight blush. "Um, a-also looking forward to getting to know you as well Rie." "Then it's settled, welcome to Ponyville the friendship capital of Equestria!" Twilight said standing up. "I look forward to getting to know you. But there is the matter of where you'll be living..." "Oh, did Princess Luna not tell you in her letter?" Frost asked making Twilight shake her head. "Figures, but she put me in charge of that. She is going to be staying with me." "Wait, aren't you Captain of the Night Guard though?" Rainbow asked. "Yes, I am but Luna gave me a new assignment in being Rie's personal guard and tour guide. Also, her host for her stays here," Frost replied. "Then it is fully settled with Pinkie setting up a welcoming party to get you acquainted with most of the town then you can feel free to look around. One of us will come to pick you when the party is ready," Twilight said with a big smile. "Thanks and I'm looking forward to getting to know all of you," She said returning the smile which she couldn't resist anymore as she let out a squeal making Twilight and Frost drop to the ground covering their ears. "Sorry, couldn't help myself." "I-It's fine, does anypony else hear a ringing?" Twilight asked standing back up rubbing her ears. "Guess I should've warned you about that, granted she really only did it twice now but I get the feeling she's been holding back for my benefit. I get the feeling she does that when she's excited no matter how nervous she is," Frost said giving Rie a little smile. "Yeah, kind of remind me of Pinkie a bit," Applejack said. "You have no idea, I mean she's not as filled with as much energy as Pinkie but once you get to know her even for an hour you'll see the similarities," Frost said. "Just try to be careful with that okay? Or at least give some kind of warning before hoof okay?" Twilight asked making Rie nod. "Right, now Frost if you wouldn't mind showing her around town?" "No problem, just have to stop by my place and change," Frost replied looking at Rie and nodding toward the door. "You ready?" "Sure, and I really am looking forward to becoming friends with as many of you as I can!" She said giving all of them a huge smile that they returned. "She does have an infectious smile just like Pinkie," Fluttershy said as Frost lead Rie out of the room. "It'll be interesting to get to know her," Rarity said. "She does seem pretty cool," Rainbow added. "Not to mention Frost really seems to get along with her," Fluttershy spoke up making the rest nod. "Well, they seem really friendly and nice," She said as she and Frost walked down the hall. "Yup, now why were you so nervous before hoof?" Frost asked making Rie give a sigh. "Guess I was worried that they might not like me," She answered making Frost look at her a bit funny. "Hey I know what you said, but come on this is a new world for me so I don't know how citizens will react!" "Fair enough but still around those seven you really don't have to worry. Though that does remind me when Rarity was offering to make you some clothes..." Frost started but Rie jumped in. "I got nervous at that because while she seems like a very fashionable pony I'm not comfortable with other styles than my own," She said. "So wait, do you make your own clothes or something?" Frost asked. "No, well some I do but I don't like the high-end fashion stuff. It mostly comes to my dad who started out as a model then turned agent and was always trying to get me to be a model. Not that he pressured me or anything!" She spat out. "Huh, didn't say he did try to pressure you and hey you like what you like. Ain't no pony here gonna really judge, just don't be surprised if Rarity does try to bring it up every now and again," Frost said with a little smile. "Right, but what's with the smile?" She asked making Frost give a slight chuckle. "It's just nice to hear something about you is all," Frost replied. "Oh, so can you tell me something about you then?" She asked giving the mare an encouraging smile. "Well if you must know my dad works as a bit of a historian," Frost answered. "But before we leave the castle like I said we're gonna go to my house so I can get out of this armor. Then I'll show you around Ponyville before the party, which really will probably be this evening knowing Pinkie." "Sounds like a plan, which reminds me does your house have like a guest room or something?" She asked. "You'll just have to wait and see," Frost answered with a playful smile. "Fine, just hope the beds here are comfortable," She muttered. "Well, I'm more worried about if we have one long enough for you. If not might have to custom order one," Frost replied. "Now you ready to head out and see my house?" "Yup, though you sure your parents would be okay for you taking a complete stranger and moving them in?" She asked with a teasing smile making Frost chuckle and shake her head. "Definitely won't be bored with you around will I?" Frost said as they went through the main entrance and walked into the open crowd. She couldn't help but be amazed by all the ponies going about their business and while there were a few who stopped and whispered to each other. But she didn't mind though just like the ones who they walked past on the same side did give them a bit of a wide berth. Though they seem to stick to the outskirts of the town so it wasn't as if there was a huge crowd and made her wonder where Frost lived. "So, is this your normal way home?" She couldn't help but ask. "Yup, live right up there on that hill just outside of town. You see it?" Frost asked as she pointed with her right hoof. "Wait, is that really yours?" She asked easily seeing the house that the mare pointed to. Just from where they were she could tell it was easily a two-story house that looked like it could pass as a small mansion of sorts. It was bright like the other houses with what looked like a hay roof and a small garden outside. Though she could also see that the windows seemed to be tinted. "Does the sun bother you at all?" She asked. "In a way, my eyesight isn't that good in the daylight. It's like that for all Bat Ponies, so think of it like a creature who can see during the day trying to see during the night," Frost explained. "So, you're pretty much walking around like it's the beginning of the night?" She asked and it did make sense and if she remembered correctly it was like that for a few vampiric races. "Yup, and don't worry about it I have prescription sunglasses for when I want to spend some time in the sun," Frost replied making her nod. "Bet you're wondering about the house huh?" "Well, a little but you are a high ranking officer for a Princess so it would make sense that you would be able to afford a place like that. As for the windows we already talked about that a bit," She answered giving the mare a big smile. "Actually Princess Luna gave me the house after I got the promotion," Frost said making Rie give a nod. "Make sense, I mean like I already said you're a high ranking officer in her court. Some jobs do come with a few nice perks, did any of the other Captains get a house like this?" She asked making Frost nod. "Yup, each one specifically built for each captain. You should see mine on Nightmare Night, it has a lot of neat little enchantments that I can activate," Frost said with a little twinkle in her eyes. "I might get a few more this year!" "So, about this Nightmare Night?" She asked making Frost bite her lower lip making her get the hint. "Does it deal with Princess Luna?" "She doesn't like to talk about it is all I have to say. Maybe once you've been here she'll tell you the whole story and yes you can read about the legend but know there is more to the story," Frost said picking up the pace. "There always is," She said feeling a bit guilty for asking. "You're just curious and like I said you can read about the legend," Frost said as they reached her door. "Got it, and this house is bigger than what I thought it was!" She said in amazement. "So, if these are built specifically for each captain then do you have like a large family that comes to visit or something?" "Kind of, but it's mostly because I love hosting holiday events," Frost answered giving her a big smile. "That is really cool and you said you have some kind of enchantments that you can use?" She asked making Frost give a little laugh. "Yup, mostly for Nightmare Night though," Frost replied pulling out a key from under her armor and unlocking the door. "Can you at least tell me what kind of holiday Nightmare Night is?" She asked before Frost opened the door. "It's where ponies dress up in costumes, especially fillies and colts who go to ponies houses to get candy. Not to mention the games and events set up in the towns square," Frost answered. "Now, you ready for me to show you around my house?" "Yup, and just in case you were wondering my world has a similar holiday called Halloween," She answered making Frost raise a curious eyebrow with a little smile before opening the front door. "This is, of course, the main entrance," Frost said as they walked into the mares house making Rie's eyes go a bit wide in amazement. "This is so amazing! I mean the design and interior work are so beautiful!" She said looking around the main entrance making Frost give a hard laugh. "You are easy to impress, but yeah it is beautiful in here. All the furniture is hoof or clawed crafted and the windows were crafted by Dragons," Frost explained. "It really is amazing how all your cultures can work together. I mean as beautiful as just this entrance is," She said with a big smile. "Yeah, well our cultures didn't really start working together until a few years back but yeah you are right. When we did start working together and started building things like this it is beautiful. Granted my house is a bit of a prototype to see just how well everycreatures architecture can blend together," Frost said. "So, this wasn't just built by ponies and a single other race?" She asked making Frost shake her head. "Ponies took care of the outside, well except for the roof the Yaks built that. Hence why on the outside it looks like a normal pony design but once you step inside you see the touches from the different creatures," Frost explained as she began walking deeper inside the house making Rie follow. "Except for the windows and the roof," She said with a little teasing smile. "Yeah, and I know it doesn't really sound very fair but Dragons aren't much for building houses in the first place. Griffins haven't had much in the way of architecture development since their last king," Frost said. "What about the other creatures as you put it?" She asked. "Well, the ones who signed up to help build this house were more skilled in interior work," Frost answered. "Now, this is the dining room and right behind this door is the kitchen...." "Kitchen?" She asked and before Frost could respond Rie zipped past the mare and straight into the kitchen. Frost quickly covered her ears as Rie gave a loud squeal. "Gee, gonna have to get some enchanted earbuds with her around," Frost muttered with a slight chuckle walking into the kitchen. "I'm so sorry about that but it's rare in my world to see a full kitchen like this!" She said her eyes sparkling with excitement. "So, you like to cook huh?" Frost asked with a big smile shaking her head. "Yup, apart of a family that still cooks their meals most of the time! Before you ask most people from where I come from uses a device that makes their food for them," She explained. "So, it's rare then for someone to know how to cook from your world?" Frost asked. "Yeah, well for humans anyway as there are a few other races who prefer to cook rather than being reliant on a device. Not that I can blame them as actually cooking your food just taste so much better!" She said only making Frost's smile grow even more. "I can't agree with you more, now sorry for this but you ready to check out the rest of the house?" Frost asked making Rie stop giving an embarrassed smile turning a little red. "Sorry, just excited," She said making Frost raise a hoof. "Don't worry about it and I'm looking forward to seeing what you cook up, as long as you don't expect me to eat meat," Frost said. "W-what... I wouldn't..." She started before Frost started laughing making Rie give a huff. "So, about the rest of the house?" "I couldn't help it, but yeah come on," Frost managed to say after calming down. "Are you sure you don't want to take off your armor?" She asked as they walked out of the kitchen back into the dining room. "Oh, I will in a minute. My armor stand is in the spare room down here among my other nick nacks and everything," Frost replied making Rie curious. "So, what do you collect?" She asked making Frost get a little smile. "Just some old figurines that have been in my family for generations," Frost answered. "Don't worry you'll get to see them in a moment, now this is my living room." She looked around and there was a reading nook by a window with a decent-sized bookshelf. There was a nice little fireplace in the middle of one of the walls with a nice little furniture set making it look very cozy. It reminded her a little of the old cabin that her grandpa used to take them to. "You know you look awfully peaceful right now," Frost said after a moment of silence. "Yeah, just this living room brings back some good memories," She said with a warm smile that seemed to spread to Frost. "I know, this was the main part I wanted to be apart of when they built this house. It's just like my families house back from where I grew up," Frost said with her own peaceful lost in memory look. "I'm glad it has the same effect on you." "Well, as nice as this is I would still like to see your collection," She said softly making Frost nod. "Right, follow me," Frost said going to a door on one side of the room and pulled out another key. "If that armor is too small and everything how can you fit those keys under there?" She asked making Frost give a little chuckle. "Magic of course," Frost responded before opening the door. "Of course," She muttered as she followed the mare into the room and was amazed by the wall of figurines. "Yup, quite the collection. It's a family tradition to hoof carve one for each family member, sort of a family tree of sorts," Frost explained. "So, all of these are actually your family?" She asked. "Yup, both past and present," Frost said and finally started to take off her armor and placing it on what looked like a pony mannequin. Though as she was trying to take off the body piece she seemed to have trouble. "Need a little help?" She asked making Frost give an appreciative smile. "Yeah, sorry about this. I usually can get it on my own but it takes me a minute," Frost said as Rie came over, looking the mare over. "Here, maybe if I pull here..." She said placing a hand on either side of the piece of armor and started to pull. After a few seconds of pulling and adjusting her hands, Frost seemed to shift a little uncomfortably. "Um, m-maybe don't pull from there?" Frost suggested making Rie stop and remove her hands. "Right, um, so where do you think I should pull from?" She asked nervously which it was the way Frost said that that got her a bit nervous making her think she did something wrong. Though at the moment she didn't even have to look to know she was a bit transparent. "Uh, n-no I think w-we got it loose enough..." And as Frost was saying that she managed to get out of the armor. "B-but thanks for the help anyways. You um, ready to check out the upper floor and your new bedroom?" "Yup, and just to let you know I do like your collection," She answered wondering why Frost seemed a little nervous as well, also she did wonder why the mare had the family collection. "Glad to hear it, and if you're wondering my grandps left the collection to me in his will," Frost said looking at the collection once more with a slight twinge of sadness. "But let's go upstairs." "I'll follow," She said feeling a little bad for the mare and as they walked back out of the room Frost locked the door back. Frost then lead her upstairs and showed her a few bedrooms. "This one is mine," Frost said opening the door to reveal a large circular bed in the center with bookshelves lining one wall completely filled. "If you couldn't tell, I like to read." "Yeah, I noticed," She said eyeing the books. "So, would you like to see your room?" Frost asked making Rie tear her eyes away giving the mare a little smile before nodding. "Follow me then!" "Um, about me helping you with your armor..." She started making Frost give a little blush. "Your... what do you call those things again?" Frost asked making Rie look down where the mare was pointing. "Hands," She replied making Frost silently say it to herself. "Right, w-well one of them c-came a little close to the base of my wing," Frost said giving a little blush and that was all Rie needed to know what it meant. "O-oh, I see and I'm so sorry I-I didn't think a-about if they were sensitive o-or anything!" She spat out feeling more embarrassed than what Frost seemed to be. "It's fine, you had no idea and you did help me. Not to mention it's really that joint that's sensitive. Now here's your room," Frost said opening the door. The room wasn't as big as the master bedroom which made sense but it did come close. Once again there was a big circular bed that looked comfy, a decent-sized empty bookshelf on one side a what she assumed was a closet on the other. All the walls seemed a bit barren which she would have to fix. "You look like you're already planning on how you're gonna decorate," Frost said making Rie look and see the little smile on the mares face. "Don't worry about it, feel free to decorate any way you want." "Thanks, but it might take a bit because I like to put up pictures most of the time," She said making Frost nod. "So, you gonna put our picture up in here?" Frost asked and she nodded. "I'm glad somepony is going to decorate this room. Are you thirsty or want anything before we head out and I give you a tour of the town?" "Uh, well actually I kind of am a bit thirsty. What you got to drink?" She replied. "Since it's morning, how about some oj?" Frost asked. "Yum, you guys actually have oranges here though?" This made Frost tilt her head a bit. "Yeah, guess that's another thing our worlds have in common. But let's head down to the kitchen," Frost said leading Rie back to the stairs. As they walked it gave Rie enough time to actually look at Frost now that the mare no longer wore her armor. Frost seemed to be a little on the thin side from what she has seen so far, but because she helped the mare she knew that Frost was well built. Only made sense since she was apart of the royal guard which did remind her of how soft the mare's fur was. "What's on your mind?" Frost asked making Rie snap out of her thoughts and gave a little blush. "Oh, um, to be honest, I was thinking about how soft your coat was. Are all ponies coats like that?" She asked making Frost give a little laugh. "If they shampoo it like how they're supposed to then yeah they should be. But thanks for the compliment," Frost said giving Rie a little playful bump. "Now, let's see about that orange juice." After Frost poured them both a glass of orange juice, which she did offer help but the mare only brought up the argument of her being a guest. Frost then offered some cereal which after looking at the mare's selection she was a bit surprised to see so many choices. Which after they both made their bowls they went and ate in comfortable silence, except for when she gave off a loud burp. Author's Note Well, hope you all enjoyed and remember to smile, smile,smile!
Tour Around Ponyville!"Excuse me!" She said covering her mouth but cracked a smile as she saw Frost trying to hold back laughter. "I-it's fine, so I guess you're enjoying your breakfast then?" Frost managed to ask. "Only the best cereal and orange juice I've ever had! I mean it's all so fresh, at least the juice and milk are," She replied making Frost smile. "That's because it is fresh, just got them yesterday. Got the milk from the Apple family and the Orange family comes to visit at least once every two weeks. In case you're wondering the Oranges are an extended part of the Apple family," Frost explained which Rie was glad she already met one of the Apples to where it made sense to her. "That's good to know but I do have a question for you, and you don't have to answer this if you don't want to," She said making Frost give a little sigh. "Yes, no matter which kind of bat pony you are you can still eat normal pony food. But I'm gonna guess it's like your kind and eating meat, fruits and blood are how we get our main nutrients," Frost said making Rie nod in understanding. "A-and hey, don't be afraid to ask questions like that. I mean you are partly here to learn about us right?" "Also to make friends and if those kinds of questions make you uncomfortable then I won't push," She replied giving the mare a little smile. "Thanks, nice to know and I will admit that there are certain things I don't like to talk about. But to change the subject are you about done?" Frost asked making Rie gulp down the rest of her milk. "Yup, would you like me to help with the dishes? I mean since you were kind of forced to take me in and..." She started before Frost spoke up. "I would have gladly offered you a place at my home especially after getting to know you. Now you can feel free to help me some other time but for now, I'll take care of the dishes. We'll talk about the chore list later okay?" Frost asked loading up the bowls and cups making Rie give a nod. "Um, well thanks for the reassurances there and I'm looking forward to helping you out around here." She said and in part, she was looking forward to it as a way to pay the mare back for her kindness. "It is no trouble and I mean what I said," Frost said rinsing the dishes. "Though I would like to know a little more about your world if you don't mind telling me?" "Ask away," She replied. "Oh, uh, well you mentioned that where you are from there are multiple vampiric races and I was wondering about how they are?" Frost asked making Rie give a little sigh. "I only know a little bit about them as like I said I've never really met one before here. But what I do know is that most don't leave their homeworld. Before you ask I think it's mostly due to how other planets atmospheres filter light," She replied leaning back in her chair. "Why is that?" Frost asked. "To be honest with how most planets filter light and thus filter the different radiations it could kill them if they aren't careful. It burns them to put it simply," She answered sighing. "Oh, that is horrible! But you said if they're not careful and are there ones who are more like me?" Frost asked. "There are ways for the ones who want to visit other worlds to do so, either they wear special suits or have some kind of protection spells on them. Also, yes there are some like your kind who can't see during the day and that's just what bothers them," She answered locking eyes with the mare who nodded. "Thanks for answering that question," Frost said putting up the dishes. "So that's it? You don't have any follow-ups or anything?" She asked making Frost give a little laugh. "I'll get around to my other questions eventually but for right now how about that tour?" Frost replied making Rie shake her head. "Yeah, but aren't you tired?" She couldn't help but ask only for Frost to chuckle. "Nah, bat ponies only really need sleep every three days and I had just got sleep yesterday," Frost replied as the mare started to walk towards the living room making Rie follow. "That's pretty cool but must be a pain if you ever get drunk," She said as Frost stopped at a table that had a pair of large sunglasses. "Sometimes but at least if I get drunk a day or two before I need sleep again then I won't get a hangover," Frost stated as she put the sunglasses on. "Right, because you would have the time to sober up and already work through or around the other stuff," She said giving the mare a little smile. "Yup but it doesn't mean I can't blackout and that's annoying," Frost said making Rie nod rubbing her shoulder which made Frost give what she knew was a curious look. "Let's just say I don't like to get too drunk because of my ability. Not to mention I don't know how it'll affect me right now," She said sighing. "Well maybe you can tell me what happened sometime, but I won't push," Frost said giving Rie a little smile which she returned. "Thanks, but how about that tour for right now?" She asked. "Right, just let me know if you want to take a break or just want to go into a shop," Frost said putting on satchel which Rie didn't even see her grab. "Lead the way then," She said letting the mare go first. Once outside and while Frost was locking her door Rie looked over the town which was nicely sized, and now that it was mid-morning she saw all the colorful ponies walking about. She felt Frost give her a tap making her look at the mare and nodded. They walked side by side as they made their way into the town. "Hey, Frost?" She started making the mare turn to look at her. "What's on the list first?" "Well, I figured we head to the town's square and on the way I could show you a few of the main neighborhood streets," Frost replied before speaking up again. "Again, you don't need to worry as ponies may be a bit hesitant and may stay back and whisper but they won't do anything." "So you keep saying, and it's not that I don't believe you but it can be hard to speak for everyone," She said making Frost nod. "If that happens don't do anything I'll handle it but I doubt it will come to that," Frost said smiling at her. "You know I can handle myself," She said making Frost give a little laugh. "Again, I have no doubt you could but remember you are here on a peaceful mission. So even if you defend yourself when you're still this new and if ponies see you beat up one of them then they might never trust you," Frost said making Rie smile. "Yeah, that is one thing that they do teach us but there are some worlds where if you don't defend yourself then you won't get very far," She said and she could see that Frost understood what she was asking. "Heh, well now that you know just try to stick by me until ponies around town get to know you. Also, this is Trot Lane a popular street to raise foals on," Frost said making Rie realize that they had entered into town. She could see why this street was mostly filled with families as the houses were all two stories tall and from what she guessed they all must at least have three bedrooms. Which as she was looking around she saw fillies and colts playing and hardly any of them paid them any attention. But the parents that were out watching their kids kept a close eye on her as they walked down the street. "Alright, this is a nice little neighborhood and I get your point you know," She said making Frost roll her eyes. "That's not really why I brought you down this street, it's just that this is the easiest way to get into town from my house. Besides, other than that I like to play a few games with the kids here," Frost said just as a ball rolled over to her. "Oh hey, Frost!" A yellow filly with red mane and tail came up to them, to top it off the filly had a big bow. "Who's your friend?" "Well, this is Rie she's here to make some friends," Frost answered making the little fillies eyes light up. "Oh, so you're the one my sis was talking about! Names Applebloom and ya couldn't come to a better place to make friends ya know!" Applebloom said giving her a big smile. "It's good to meet you, and yeah I've been told that," She said returning the smile. "It's true, but what are ya'll doing?" Applebloom asked. "Gotta give her a tour so I can't stop and play right now," Frost said. Though as the mare said that she started kicking the ball up in the air showing off her skill by doing a few tricks before giving the ball back to the filly. "Alright, maybe later?" Applebloom asked making Frost nod with a big smile. "Oh, and you're invited to! I know Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle would love to meet ya!" "I would really like that," She replied giving a warm smile as Applebloom nodded before running off to join a group of fillies and colts. "Just the filly I was hoping to bump into and wait until you meet the other two. Those three are really something," Frost said as they started walking again. "I see, and I am looking forward to meeting them," She said raising an eyebrow at Frost making the mare give a chuckle. "Hey, did it at least put you a little at ease?" Frost asked. "Yes, but what about the whole 'That's not the reason why I brought us this way!' line that you said?" She asked making Frost shake her head. "Alright, that was partially true but I was hoping to run into one of the CMC," Frost replied making Rie raise her eyebrow out of curiosity. "CMC?" She asked. "The Cutie Mark Crusaders, the main group is made of three fillies who when they got their Cutie Marks they were similar. The only difference between their Cutie Marks are the center," Frost explained. "So the three fillies are Applebloom and her two friends she mentioned?" She asked making Frost nod. "Also, the way you said that their Cutie Marks are similar, is it that rare?" "At the same time, yes it is. Especially with how similar they are, I mean ponies who work in the same field may have similarities between their marks but not like those fillies." Frost answered. "Oh and by the way we're almost to the square, that is the main reason why I wanted to come down this street." "Okay, so I'm gonna say that this is one of the main roads here but I kind of thought that I would be getting a little bit more information on the town," She said. "What, do you want me to go into the history of each house?" Frost asked with a joking smile making Rie roll her eyes. "Maybe..." She replied returning the smile. "Alright then, over there that house..." Frost gave a laugh as Rie playfully bumped into her. "Ok, ok, so I may not be the best tour guide but at least we seem to be having fun, right?" "Hey since you're asking I think that makes you a good tour guide, even if we've only gone down one street... AH!" She was saying before something pink was suddenly in front of her making her fall to the ground. "Oh my goodness! I didn't mean to scare you like that!" Pinkie said though both of the mares seemed to be holding back laughter that was until Rie herself started cracking up. "I-it's fine, j-just didn't expect for you to literally be right in front of me," She managed to say getting up and dusting herself off. "So, Pinkie what do ya need?" Frost asked making the pink mare gasp. "Right, well you see I don't know what you like to drink Rie! So I was wondering what you would like, also do you like cupcakes, muffins, cake, or pie better? Also what kind would you like?" Pinkie started to ramble off and looked like she was about to go on before Rie spoke up. "Um, well other than juice and milk and of course water, I don't really know what you guys offer in drinks, as for that second question I'm more of a chocolate brownie person." She replied and as she looked at Pinkie she was surprised to see the mare reach into her mane and pull out a notepad. "Right, so different kinds of juices and chocolate brownies!" Pinkie said and just like that the mare was gone. "I'm not even gonna think about how she just disappeared like that or how she kept a notepad in her mane," She said making Frost give another little chuckle. "At least you didn't have to be told that. You'll find that mare can do things that no other Earth Pony can and if you do try to figure it out you'll just get a major headache," Frost explained. "Figured that, and now that's done how about we continue on?" She asked making them continue. Frost led her to the town square which had an open market, a fountain in the center, and Frost made sure to point out the Town Hall. As she looked around she saw that many of the stalls were selling stuff that she could recognize but there were things she had no clue what they were. But one stall, in particular, caught her eye and made her wander over to it. "Figure with the way you reacted to my kitchen you would want to check out Skillets stall," Frost remarked as she followed. "Will ya look at that, who's your friend there Frost?" A somewhat gruff voice asked from under one of the tables. Though it didn't take long before the stallion popped up and looking at him Rie could definitely tell he was on the worn and elderly side. "You wanna introduce yourself?" Frost asked giving her a little bump. "Right, the name's Rie and you must be Skillet?" She spoked up giving the stallion a little wave as he looked her over. "Haven't seen your kind before, but as long as you have Bits you could be a blade of grass and I would sell to ya. So what are ya waiting for? Give a little looksie and see if anything tickles your fancy," Skillet said while walking back to a rocking chair and taking a seat. "Also, everything ya see is personally made by me, don't trust those franchise ones all that much." "Huh, well don't blame you there they don't put much stock in detail and quality. I know someone from where I from who makes his own pans, and every now and again he'll give me a few." She said stepping closer to a table, and she could tell each pot and pan were definitely crafted by someone extremely experienced. Each pan or pot must have been designed with where Skillet must have gone in order to get the metal in mind. On each one were little figures of different species but if she hadn't known about the other races she might have been thought they were animals. Granted there were some figures she didn't know but wondered if they were animals or just other citizens of that country. "That one your eyes keep going to is made out of Draconic Iron. Before the whole treaty between our countries getting that metal was extremely difficult making it very valuable. If ya couldn't tell by the name it comes from the Dragon homeland which if ya didn't know is extremely hot thanks to all them volcanos and lava pools," Skillet spoke up. "Huh, well I like that you put so much detail in your work, shows how much you still care about it. But what makes that kind of metal so valuable other than being hard to get?" She asked. "Used to be hard to get, but the reason is that not only is it guarantee not to burn but because of all the heat in the Dragon land it's much stronger than your average iron. Not to mention it can cook without a heat source, part of the magic in that area is all we could figure on how it does it." Skillet replied getting out of his chair which seemed to surprise Frost. "So, what does a pan like this cost now?" She asked planning on asking Frost why the mare seemed so surprised of him getting out of his chair. "Well, before we talk price let me tell ya that a pan like this is perfect for a meat eater like you," That did surprise her. "Eh, don't be surprised I've been around a bit to be able to identify a creature who prefers meat. Now as for the price before the treaty, a pan like this would cost between four to six hundred Bits." "Woah, I mean I had heard of pans that cost that much but never really thought I see one," Frost said making Skillet give a chuckle. "But now these pans are now forty Bits on a good day," Skillet said though she was a tad bit confused over what Bits were exactly. "That's not that bad actually, so do you want it Rie?" Frost asked making her jump a bit. "Huh? Oh no, I couldn't ask you to pay for something like that..." She started before Skillet spoke up. "Now before either one of ya protests, I'm just gonna give to ya. Why? Because I can already tell you're gonna be a good customer not to mention I like Frost enough to know she has good intuition. Only if the wife had half as much of it..." Skillet muttered the last part to where only Frost seemed to know what he said. "Are you sure? I don't really like getting things without at least earning it," She said making Skillet give a solid hardy laugh. "Figured as much, then how about when you're settled in ya come and help me out at my stall? After all, I may still be able to make them but I am getting to the point where I can barely come and open up." Skillet stated. "Just like that, you're offering me a job? Also, how do you know I would be moving here?" She really couldn't help but ask. "Yes, I really am offering ya a job. As for why you have an appreciation that is rare not to mention like I said you're hanging out with Frost which will put you up high on anypony's list. As for you living here, that was just a lucky guess but what do ya say? A little work for that pan?" Skillet asked reaching out a hoof. "Sounds like a fair trade to me, so deal!" She said reaching out and shaking Skillets hoof which didn't seem to surprise the old stallion. "Alright, you start the beginning of the week," Skillet said before making her lean over the table so he could whisper in her ear. "Despite what she says she likes her meat just a little undercooked, and just treat her well okay?" "Got it, thanks for the advice!" She said giving Skillet a warm smile making the stallion nod. But the way he said that made her think that he had more to say. "Now get going, gotta help the others behind ya," Skillet said as he went back to his rocker. "Don't forget your pan either!" "Right, and again thanks!" She said as both she and Frost started to walk off. "So, what advice did he give you?" Frost asked once they were far enough away. "Just to make sure I treat you right, not that I hadn't planned on returning your kindness and friendship in full," She replied which seemed to make Frost smile grow warmer. "Well, just remember you don't have to do anything other than be a friend and that's payment enough. But thanks for the offer though," Frost said making Rie roll her eyes. "Please, I'm a guest in your house so I plan on pulling my weight. Like I told Skillet, I don't like getting things for free. Have to earn it," She said. "Yeah, yeah I understand just don't overdo it okay? Oh, and do you want me to put that in my bag?" Frost asked. "I could carry it, but since you're offering then yeah," She said as Frost opened up her bag. "Alright, what's next on the tour?" "Well..." Before Frost could say anything more the smell of food cooking filled the air making Rie's stomach growl. "How about we head over to Restaurant Row?" "Um, y-yeah that sounds good guess time got away from us?" She said looking at the clock tower in the town square to see it was around eleven. "Hey, you wouldn't know what time we ate breakfast do you?" "Oh, well between six and seven didn't really pay attention. Why?" Frost asked. "Hmm, wonder if my appetite has increased with the whole two body thing? Never had to have lunch so soon after eating breakfast, a snack or two sure but it's just interesting to know that I may need a bit more food than what I'm used to." She replied making Frost nod. "Well, what we waiting for? Let's go get something then!" Frost said taking off making her run to keep up. Author's Note Hmm, Skillet has some good insight on certain things and this job opportunity may have more to it than selling pots and pans... But anyway hope you enjoyed and remember to smile, smile, smile!
An Apple A DayRie really couldn't believe how good everything smelt even the things she knew she couldn't eat. Though as they slowed their pace Frost did explain that there were a few places that started serving meat as well due to the treaties. Which the mare bit her lower lip as they drew closer to one such place. "Does meat bother you that much or is it just the smell of cooking meat?" She couldn't help but ask making Frost sigh. "It's more of the smell, and I can't eat meat. I can drain what juices and blood are left inside but that's more like eating something out of the frozen section. It's good and can give me the nutrients I need but it's not the healthiest option," Frost explained making Rie nod. "Granted I don't mind meat being a little cooked on the outside, gives the juices a nice flavor." "Huh, well first good to know and second you guys have a frozen food section?" She couldn't help but ask making Frost give her a strange look before sighing. "Right, right gotta remember you aren't from around here. But yes we do have a frozen section, but it's mostly frozen using magic." Frost explained as they stopped outside of the restaurant that smelled wonderful. "Let me guess, as soon as hot water touches whatever you got it'll defrost almost instantly?" She asked making Frost give a nod. "So, you ready to get something to eat?" Frost asked and before Rie could respond her stomach did the talking making Frost laugh. "Well, let's head inside then." As they entered the restaurant Rie looked around to see a mixture of different creatures, mostly ponies but she did see what she thought were Griffins and a Dragon or two. She also looked around at the decor and it was a nice looking place. Though the hostess gave her a suspicious look as the mare came to her station. "Hello, how many?" The hostess asked the mare's eyes never tearing away from Rie as she spat it out like she took a swig from spoiled milk. "Um, table for two," Frost replied giving the hostess a hard look making the mare give a little gulp before responding in a more pleasant tone. "Right this way then!" The mare said making them follow her to a table off in a corner. "Your server will be with you in just a few moments!" She said before taking off. "Well, glad she's not a waitress or else I might be more paranoid about someone spitting in my food or something," She said making Frost shake her head. "Alright, here I'm gonna be straight with you, that's Long Shot's sister. Though I had no idea she moved here or even got a job at this place or else I might have suggested we go somewhere else." Frost said making Rie sigh. "So, you think he told her about me? Or is she just like him with other races?" She asked making Frost bite her lower lip. "From what I know, because I've never met the mare in person before, they were pretty close. At least in a lot of ways but from what I've heard in the past few years, they've grown apart. But I think it's more of him telling her about running into you and probably made it sound like it was all your fault for him getting fired." Frost explained making Rie glance over where the mare was stationed to see her giving a harsh glare. "Yeah, I think it's more of her brother getting canned then being racist. I just hope she doesn't have any influence over the kitchen staff or the waiting staff." She muttered. "I doubt it since I know for a fact that this is her first day. Before you ask I usually stop by here every day because they have the best sweet tea here, and this is the first time I've seen her here." Frost said. "What if she was on a different shift?" She asked. "Well, another thing is that from what Long Shot told me about her she lived in Manehattan for the past six years. So she must have moved to Ponyville in the past day or two, and now don't get me wrong she probably visited here a few times. That's probably because she was looking for a job and a place to live though," Frost answered. "Huh, well hopefully it won't cause any trouble having his sister live here as well," She said but she saw Frost's expression change to one of concern but before she could ask their waitress showed up. "Good morning, what would you like to drink?" The young Griffin asked. "I would like a sweet tea with no lemon wedge please," Frost replied. "Uh, I think I'll have the same thing," She said as the Griffin wrote it down. "Alright, two sweet teas without the lemon wedges, would you like an appetizer to start things off?" The Griffin asked. "Nah, I think we'll be alright thank you," Frost answered. "Okay then, I will be back shortly with your drinks and to take your order!" Just like that their waitress quickly walked toward the drink counter and brought them their drinks before going to another table. "So, are you expecting a bit of trouble then?" She asked as she took a sip of her tea as Frost nodded. "Let me guess, and this is just from what I've seen, Long Shot lived in the barracks at the castle right?" "Yup," Frost replied her eyes moving to the hostess. "Probably because he lived in Manehattan with the rest of his family before becoming a Royal Guard?" Another nod from Frost. "Which means since his sister is now this close he might be moving here as well?" "Just about sums it up," Frost replied giving Rie a concerned look before giving a confused one as she busted out laughing. "I-I'm sorry, i-it's just sounds like bad plot convenience to add more tension or something in a story! I mean the one pony who seemed to hate me by first looks is now going to be living in the same town I'll be staying in as well?" At that Frost couldn't help but crack a smile of her own. "Yeah, does sound like that. Oh, quickly do you know what you want because our waitress is about to come back over?" Frost asked making Rie quickly read through the menu and pick out something. "Hello again! Do you two know what you want to order?" The waitress asked. "Yes, I would like the Baltimare special with an order of fries and a fruit salad please!" Frost answered. "Okay, would you like hay fries, steak fries, or house fries?" The Griffin asked. "House fries would be fine thanks," Frost said. "Alright, how about you then?" The Griffin turned and asked Rie. "I'll have a Dragonlord Burger please, and I'll take steak fries with that!" She answered as the waitress jotted it down on her notepad. "Alright, and I'm not sure if you know this but if you manage to finish the Dragonlord Burger in an hour your entire meal will be free and your picture will be hung on our wall of fame!" The Griffin said as she finished. "Huh, well thanks for letting me know and I'm looking forward to it!" She said giving the waitress a friendly smile before the Griffin nodded and went to place their order. "So, what is a Baltimare special?" "It's a kind of crab dinner, and yes all ponies can actually eat seafood. Most don't but they can," Frost answered. "And hey about the whole Long Shot and his sister thing..." "Don't worry about it, if he wants to start something let him try. But for the time being, let's move on to a different topic, like have you had anyone boyfriends or girlfriends?" She couldn't help the smile she was giving as that seemed to get the mare a little flustered. "Um, well first here we say mare or colt friend but y-yeah I've dated a little..." Frost said poking at the table a little. "Why so embarrassed? It's not like I'm asking for details, just curious." She said making Frost sigh. "I-I just don't like talking about personal stuff like that," Frost replied taking a sip of her tea. "That's fine, and if you're curious I've actually had my fair share of g... I mean marefriends. Granted none of them got serious until I met Penny," She gave a sad sigh making Frost raise an eyebrow but before the mare asked their waitress showed up with their food. "Alright, a Balitmare Special and a Dragonlord Burger! Would you two like anything else?" The Griffin asked. "I think we're good for right now thank you!" She answered making the waitress nod and move on to another table. "To answer your question, me and Penny ended things a little under a year ago. But I have recently got asked out." "Well, that's pretty cool! Did you say yes?" Frost asked making Rie give a little smile. "Yeah, I did and our first date will be after this first mission. But man this burger is huge! I better get started if I want to finish it!" She said taking a big bite out of the burger which tasted as good as it looked. "You like it huh? That's good, and here I'll at least tell you I had a marefriend named Dusty Feather. We were together for three years, but..." Frost started but seemed to hold back tears making Rie stop eating and place a hand on one of the mare's hooves. "You know you didn't have to tell me anything right?" Frost took a breath and nodded. "I k-know but you shared a little about your love life... and I figured I-I could handle at least telling you her name..." Frost gave a depressed sigh. "Do you mind me asking how long ago?" She asked her tone soft and comforting. "I-it's been three months since then. But enough about that and let's eat!" Frost said putting on a brave smile before she started to eat, but Rie could see the sadness in the mare's eyes. But didn't bring the subject back up. After that, it only took her ten minutes to woof down her entire plate which seemed to have everyone else staring at her with their jaws hanging open. Even Frost seemed to get out of her funk and look at her with an impressed look. Which after Frost paid for her meal and Rie got her picture taken for their wall of fame, which it was Long Shot's sister who took the picture, they then left. "Alright, how did you do it? I mean even if you were hungry I don't think you should have been able to eat that entire burger!" Frost said making Rie smile. "Well, it probably goes to the whole second body thing. Probably need more food than before to help sustain this body." She replied making Frost nod. "I'll have to keep that in mind for when you go back and you know, this body stays. Which by the way that is still a pretty weird thing to try to process." Frost said. "I'm sure it was a weird thing to process when we started doing it ourselves. But over time it'll become normal," She said. "So, what's next?" "Let's see, still wanna show you Sweet Apple Acres, and Ponyville's City Park at the very least," Frost said making Rie speak up. "How about the Apple Acres first? I love the smell that Apple Orchards gives off!" She suggested making Frost nod. "So, do you care if I ask about who asked you out?" Frost asked making Rie give a little smile. "Well, her name is Tera and she is what's known as an Aomozian. Pretty much think human, only taller and have different colors of natural hair. She's actually apart of my squad, and like I said she asked me before we came to this universe." She answered with a slight smile on her lips. "You must really like her then if you haven't even gone on a first date yet and you getting a little bit of a dreamy look. It suits you, you know? It makes me feel like I still have a chance to..." Frost sighed and shook her head. "But anyway we're almost there. You ready to see where the Apple family work?" "Yup!" She replied. "Good, cause you know it was the Apple family who pretty much founded Ponyville!" Frost said making Rie give an impressed look. Although she knew it was a common occurrence, whether the area has fertile soil for farming or just rich in a resource then people will settle there. "Oh, it's good to see ya! Saves me time from havin' to chase y'all around town!" Applejack said as they approached a gate. "Yup, figured I show Rie your guys farm, but anyway let me guess you got assigned to tell us about the welcoming party?" Frost asked making Applejack nod. "Yup, wants y'all to come to Sugarcube Corner by four." Applejack replied. "Cool, you know you look like you have some stuff that you want to get done," Rie pointed out as Applejack seemed to start to get antsy. "Yeah, gotta wrap a few things up around here before the party. Hope ya don't mind if I go," Applejack said. "Nah, you're fine. I know my way around here and I'll make sure we show up on time," Frost said giving the orange mare a little smile. As Applejack waved goodbye Frost started to show her around some of the orchards. As Frost showed her around they went to the main house and barn where she was introduced to a big red stallion. Who for the most part was silent except for saying yup or nope, though the stallion who she now knew as Big Mac seemed a little cautious around her. Though she didn't know if that was because he was shy or if he was wary of her. "Now I wish I could introduce you to Granny Smith but I think she and her friends went to Las Pegasus for their yearly trip. But anyway let me show you around the orchard because there are some parts that have been sectioned off to act as sanctuaries for some bats." Frost explained. "Hey, do you know why some universes can share a lot of the same animals?" Rie asked as she followed. "You're the expert, why don't you just tell me?" Frost replied making Rie give a big smile. "Well, that's because technically every universe is infinitely big and so when universes pass by each other they can basically go through each other. So sometimes things get switched over to each universe," She explained. "Huh, so they don't need portals then?" Frost asked. "No, it's not like that it's more like the two universes create little portals as they move through each other," Rie answered making Frost nod. "So, this means your world has bats?" Frost asked. "Some bats and they may have evolved differently. It just depends on the environments they're in which is why it looks like your guy's fruit bats look a bit like fruit." Rie said as they neared one of the areas sectioned off. "Yeah, but there are actually two different kinds of fruit bats, there are these ones and then there are the vampire ones. The difference being one actually eats the fruit while one just sucks out the juices and seeds," Frost explained. "Cool, but smelling these apples are making me hungry for one," Rie said making Frost chuckle. "You have one heck of an appetite but go ahead and pick one. I'm sure the Apple family won't mind." Frost said which Rie nodded and reached for one on a lower branch. Though the one she reached for was quickly snatched away by a bat making Frost laugh. "W-what? I-I said the Apple family wouldn't mind!" "Hmph, so which ones are safe to pick then?" Rie asked as Frost wiped a tear from her eye from laughing. "Over here, and sorry bout that but these bats are very protective over their food," Frost said as she started to flap her wings to hover and pick an apple. "What, you don't want one?" Rie asked as Frost tossed the apple to her. "Nah, fruit gives me bad gas," Frost replied almost making Rie choke on the piece of apple in her mouth. "It's like that for all my kind. But sometimes I do crave them so bad because they smell so good." "Interesting little fact, here's one for you. Anything dairy can cause some humans to pretty much go through the same thing. Granted that allergy has almost been completely wiped out now thanks to some medicine that got created about three hundred years ago." Rie said taking another bite of her apple. "Huh, well as much as I like talking about things that cause us to get gas how's that apple?" Frost asked. "Wait, you pretty much just said to stop talking about stuff that gives you gas..." Rie couldn't help but laugh as the mare rolled her eyes. "But this is only the second-best apple I've ever tasted! Granted I think that's mostly because it's still a little under ripened." "Well, as long as you don't tell AJ the whole second-best comment she won't kill you. But you think if it was ripe enough it would compete against your first-best apple?" Frost asked. "Could even be better actually, the apple I like a little better is from a world called Brast which almost that whole world is covered in a forest," Rie replied finishing her apple. "Cool, but hey if you don't mind me asking this Tera, she's apart of the same squad as you?" Frost asked. "Yup, for Travelers it's fine for two team members to get into a relationship since a lot of the time their work won't get affected. You know with the whole going to new worlds and whatnot." Rie answered making Frost nod her head. "Is it kind of the same here? I mean Torrent and Onyx are a thing right?" "Yes, to a point. If they want to pursue a serious relationship then one might have to be transferred to another team. Granted that's if their captain finds out," Frost said giving a little smile and wink which made Rie smile. "Well it's a good thing their captain is totally deaf and blind then," Rie teased. "Yeah, good thing she also just got put on vacation as well," Frost said playfully bumping into Rie. "Alright, come on we got to make our way to that party before we're late!" Author's Note
Welcoming Party!As they made their way to Sugarcube Corner Frost took her through the beautiful park. She was almost overwhelmed by the smell of blooming flowers and that just made her love this world even more. It was just so clean and pure that she could picture herself living here full time if she got the chance. There were couples and families in the park walking or playing games, and some were sitting and just enjoying the day. Though she did get a few stares she didn't feel out of place and some of those stares seemed friendly and curious. It was an odd feeling since she was trained to assume that the citizens of a world would most likely not accept her. While she knew there were a few like Long Shot, it seemed they were far and in between in this magical land. Granted she knew she only saw an extremely small fraction of this world and its people but she wanted to try to look on the bright side of things. It was peaceful here and that's what mattered even if she knew she would eventually run into some issues, so she knew she had to enjoy it while it lasted. "You look at home right now," Frost said breaking Rie out of her thoughts. "Yeah, it's so clean and fresh here that it's unbelievable. Not to mention how friendly everyone seems." Rie responded returning a wave. "I think a big part of it is that word has probably gotten around about you. That is the best thing about Pinkie, she knows how to talk somepony up." Frost gave her a smile which she returned. "So, about this Tera..." "Don't know much about her, personally I mean. I know her career and all that she's accomplished but just not personal stuff, at least not yet." Rie quickly stepped in. "Well, I wasn't gonna ask about her. That would be a bit weird and not my place, but what I was going to ask is that you said she was an Ama..." Once again Rie spoke up. "An Aomazian, as I explained earlier they look like humans except they're taller and have different natural hair and eye colors. Though another thing is they are far less scared about going for what they want, which does lead them into getting into trouble. But sometimes it can be good," Rie said getting a little smile. "Oh, I see so this Tera, she must have eyed you and had some instant attraction and decided to ask you out," Frost said with a knowing smirk. "Yup, pretty much how it went down though she did ask me out on my very first day and in front of the entire team," Rie said getting a little blush. "Hey, whatever works. I mean you seem to like her or else you wouldn't be acting a little bit like a school filly with a crush. Not that it's a bad thing, and from what you've told me so far about yourself, it means you're healing. Though just be careful with those little crushes, because now and again as it turns out it wasn't real and you were just fooling yourself..." Frost gave a sad sigh. "So, from that, I'm gonna guess you've had some experience with it?" Rie asked. "Y-yeah, not with Dusty of course, but before hoof. In truth, if it hadn't been for her I don't think I would have ever felt what true love felt like." Frost took a deep breath trying to calm herself. "Wish I could've met her," Rie said trying to avoid looking at the bat pony out of fear of asking too many questions. "Maybe sometime I'll introduce you to her, I think she would have loved you. But anyway, we're almost to Sugarcube Corner," Frost said making Rie look around, which it didn't take her long to figure out which building was Sugarcube Corner. "Well, that certainly screams sweets to me," Rie said looking at the building they were approaching. "I know, gives me a toothache just by looking at it," Frost said making Rie nod in agreement. "But you'll be hard-pressed to find a better bakery anywhere else in Equestria." "I don't doubt it, but do they always have welcoming parties here?" Rie asked. "Not always, most of the time it's in the ponies home and before you ask I don't know how Pinkie gets inside. Even if I did I would probably have to arrest her. But since you don't have your own house here she probably decided to throw it here," Frost replied and as they got closer the smell of baked goods started to get a lot stronger. "Mmmm, that smells good though," Rie couldn't help it as her stomach seemed to agree. "Gee, it's like I haven't eaten in years." "Well, I mean you haven't since you're actually just a day old now..." Frost laughed as she avoided a jab from Rie who just settled for rolling her eyes. Though the mare stopped laughing to take a deep breath to calm herself down as they got to the front door of the bakery. "Hey, before we go in is there anything I should be worried about?" Rie couldn't help but ask. "Hmm, well just duck when you walk in is the best I can do for you. Now, you ready?" Frost replied before the mare opened the door and stepped inside making Rie follow. As soon as she entered the building she instantly hit the floor as this cannon fired confetti right where she was standing. Part of her knew it probably wouldn't have hurt but that didn't matter as she was glad she didn't have to take the brunt of the blast. Though in a flash the lights were turned on and ponies yelling surprise. "You have some pretty good reflexes! You don't have Pinkie sense do ya? Huh?!" Pinkie asked suddenly by Rie's side helping her up. "Um, no not that I'm aware of. Just... trained is all." She replied, which was true even if Frost hadn't warned her she would have been able to avoid the confetti blast. "Oh, ok! Well, what are you waiting for? Come on and let's get this welcoming party started!" Pinkie yelled before dragging Rie into the center of the room. "Alrighty, party ponies! Let me introduce you all to the guess of honor! Let's all give a big welcome to Ponyville Rie!" "Welcome to Ponyville!" The entire room of ponies, some Griffins, and a few other races all shouted at her. "Now, come on cause I've got plenty of creatures to introduce you to personally!" Pinkie said and before Rie could say or do anything she was being dragged along. Not that she minded as the mare seemed to know who would be the friendliest towards her. "...and I think that's every-creature!" Pinkie said on a single breath after being introduced to the last guest personally. Which only took about a minute at most, but it felt like less. "Man, that mare makes my head spin...." Rie said as she took a cup filled with what she figured was some kind of juice. Which once she gulped it down she realized it was, in fact, Fruit Punch. "Yeah, she can be quite the hooffull if you're not careful," Frost said giving her a little smile as she got herself a drink. "At least it wasn't boring," Rie said sipping down the last of her juice. "True, so have you meet Lyra? Heard she has a thing for creatures with paws like yours." Frost mentioned which did bring to mind a weird mint green unicorn. "Umm, might have met her, but it's a bit tough to remember. Now I am loving this party, how about you?" Rie asked looking at the bat pony for her response. "Please, anycreature that doesn't know Pinkie parties are the best obviously never had a good party before!" Frost replied with a twinkle in her eye. "Yeah, really I haven't had this much fun since I was young! I mean younger than what I am of course," Rie said. "Which by the way, how old are you and how long does your kind live?" Frost asked. "Well, I'm actually fourty-one. As far as how long we live, don't really know. The oldest living human is still six hundred and thirty-two. But it's thought our natural life span has been expanded to about two thousand years now, give or take." Frost gave an impressed whistle. "Okay, so before you ask bat ponies can actually live for about three thousand and Alicorn's have a lot longer lifespan," Frost said. "So, does that mean no one really knows how long an Alicorn lives?" Rie asked. "No, not really since there's only been five in total. Granted two of them are over a thousand years old, two of them are fairly new, and one was recently born." Frost responded taking a bite from a cupcake. "Huh, well that really is cool to know. Which reminds me, we'll probably have to leave a bit early since it's about time for me to get that care package." Rie said which Frost just nodded to. "Alrighty then, how long do you think we have?" Frost asked. "Well, I say probably another hour or two. Probably closer to the two-hour mark," Rie replied as she took a bite of cake. "Good, but back to you only being forty-one, which by the way I'm only forty-three myself, but I was just wondering what is your kind legal age?" Frost asked as Rie finished off her piece of cake. "Let's see, you can move out and drink at about twenty-one. That's our milestone for becoming an official adult in my world anyway, how about here?" Rie replied. "Well, for your average pony it's about the same age except for moving out. You only have to be eighteen here to do that, but for bat-ponies, it's about thirty." Frost said before stuffing her face with her own piece of cake. "That's cool, and before you ask the ages I said were set a long time ago. Back before we lived so long," Rie said eyeing another piece of cake. "You know it's your party, so you can eat as much as you want. Besides, Pinkie will probably have extra just in case," Frost said making Rie's decision a lot easier. "Good, because this cake is the best I've ever had!" Rie proclaimed getting not only two more slices of cake but also five pieces of brownies. "Remind me never to get in your way of sweets," Frost said watching as Rie devoured everything she grabbed. Though she did make sure to leave plenty for the guest. "MMMmmmm, that hit the spot!" Rie said as she patted her stomach and looked at Frost who was just staring at her. "I know, I have a huge appetite okay? I can't help it, I"m just hungry! Besides I want to enjoy as much as I can on my first run, even if I do only have a month." "Yeah, which by the way something I've been meaning to ask, how are you speaking Equestrian?" Frost asked making Rie think about it for a second. "Well, it's a bit difficult to explain. But just think of it as me being attuned to the languages like a radio...." Which only made the mare look at her with a raised eyebrow. "I know it's not the best explanation! But okay, pretty much our souls just become attuned to the energy of a world and for whatever reason it allows us to speak the native tongues. I'm sure a magician or someone like that could explain it better." "Huh, but like a radio?" Frost couldn't help the laugh. "Yeah, yeah, by the way, would you like to join me for a dance?" Rie asked with an overly posh and proper voice making them both crack up. "You know what? Let's see what you can do! Yo, Pinkie can you get the Dj to turn things up cause we got a dance-off coming up!" Frost yelled, and though the pink mare was across the room with music blaring she nodded and did as she was asked. "Oh, you are so on!" Rie said with a huge smile as another song began and a circle started to form in the center of the room. Soon, ponies stepped up facing off against each other and she couldn't help but be a bit impressed by some of their moves. It wasn't long before she was pushed into the ring though and as she looked she saw Frost looking innocent but still with a tiny smirk. After shaking her head she faced her opponent and stared her dance and soon enough, somehow ponies formed groups between the two, and then the real dance-off began. "O-oh man that was great!" Rie huffed as she plopped into a chair. "You weren't that bad," Frost said as she sat down next to her. "Neither were you, I can't even remember the last time I was in a dance-off like that!" Rie said gulping down some punch. "Probably never since this is the first time any of your kind has been here," Frost gave her a big smile as she rolled her eyes. "So, who do you think they'll claim as the winner?" Rie asked. "I think your group honestly, I mean some of those moves looked like you guys have been practicing for months!" Frost yelled and it wasn't long before Pinkie grabbed the mic. "Alrighty, party ponies! It's time to see who you all vote for in the dance-off! We narrowed it down to the last dance groups of The Gallopers and The Humination!" Pinkie practically didn't need the mic but the name of Rie's group made her raise an eyebrow as she didn't remember giving her group a name. But Frost just shrugged making them both think the naming was probably Pinkie's doing. "Hey, it's about time for you to get those supplies," Frost said making Rie raise her hand. "In a moment, I'm actually excited to see who the winner is," This just made Frost shake her head but she still had a big smile which she really didn't know why she always noticed the mares smile. Though she did get the feeling this was the most the mare had smiled in a while. "Alright, you all know the drill! When I call the name of the group you all stomp your hooves and the ones who get the loudest stomps wins! Now first up The Gallopers!" At that, there were a lot of stomping and whistling. "Alrighty, how about we hear it for The Huminations!" Which with as much stomping they were lucky the ceiling didn't collapse. "You know you could at least try to hide the smile," Frost whispered making Rie almost jump. "Heh, sorry didn't mean to scare ya." "It's fine, so you ready for me to summon the supplies?" Rie asked after taking a breath to try to calm her heartbeat, which she still thought it was weird knowing where her actual body was. "Yup, but are you sure you can handle it?" Frost asked making her roll her eyes. "Yeah, now let's go before you know who finds me and drags me on stage," Rie said as both of them saw the pink mare looking around. "You're right, let's go, or else we might have to wait until tomorrow..." Though as Frost spoke she looked at Rie and sighed. "I hope you don't get into trouble." "I won't, you got a pen or something?" Rie asked making Frost quickly look around and saw a quill and an ink bottle, which she passed to Rie who quickly wrote something on a napkin. Which she quickly made disappear into thin air. "There, that'll give us until tomorrow. Probably until noon, and then yes I might get into a little trouble after that," Rie said. "So, can you really do that trick with any object?" Frost asked keeping an eye out for Pinkie. "Pretty much, I'll have to send my pictures at the end of the week. Why you ask?" Rie asked though she could understand that even in a world of magic it still can be something that can be a bit weird to wrap their heads around, especially when it came to doing it across universes. "There you are!" Pinkie said coming out from under Rie's chair. "Didn't you hear? You guys won so that means that you have to dance for everypony! Then you'll be able to take this trophy with you!" "What..." Though before she could finish Pinkie pulled a huge trophy out of her mane, though Rie figured not to ask because she was sure she wasn't gonna get an answer. "Yeah, I could go for another dance. Also, is this something I can keep?" "Of course silly! It's your trophy, now let's get down!" Pinkie said before pulling Rie with her, which Rie managed to grab ahold of Frost. "H-hey!" Frost complained but the mare couldn't hide the smile. They danced for most of the night it seemed, ponies came up and talked to her and made jokes with her as well. It really was the most fun she's had in such a long time. Soon though ponies began to leave and soon it was just a few of them and she couldn't help but yawn. "Hey Frost, before we head back I'm gonna go ahead to get those supplies here," Rie said. "Cool, do you guys mind if we leave them here until later on once somepony over there gets some shuteye?" Frost asked as the Cakes were cleaning. "Oh no, that's fine dear but can you put it in the back?" Mrs. Cake asked. "Sure can, let's get this over with before I pass out from exhaustion. Which Pinkie showed them where though the pink mare did wonder where the stuff that Rie was talking about. Frost had to settle the mare down so Rie could concentrate which was really important since she really did feel like she would pass out any second. After a minute all the medical supplies, books, and other things suddenly appeared making the pink pony's jaw hanging open. "I know, anyway Frost y..." Before she finished everything went black.
Tour Around Canterlot!"So, now that that's settled we need to take care of something before I can give you a tour, or I mean at least I need to take care of something. But I guess it'll be a good way to show you a bit around the castle," Frost said giving Rie a little smile. "Let me guess, while the princess is going to take care of the paperwork it falls to you to tell Long Shot he's fired?" She asked making Frost nod making her sigh. "Alright, first let me just say that I'm sorry for getting you into any trouble." "Don't worry about it, and really I'm not actually in trouble this was just a way for the princess to give me some vacation time. I will admit I have a little issue with working a little too much, have to be doing some kind of work or else I'll go crazy," Frost said and as the mare walked toward Rie she noticed that the mare's armor didn't fit quite right. "I know the feeling, people back home would say the same thing about me. Also, how long have you've been captain for? I mean I'm only asking because your armor doesn't seem to fit right," She said making Frost give a little huff. "It's been a little over a year, and for my armor, they have to make a new set for me. Actually correction, this is actually my third set. The first one belonged to my predecessor and he was bigger than me, the second set the holes for my wings weren't right, and this set they somehow got it too small and the straps don't fit right at all," Frost said giving another huff in frustration. "Well, if it makes you feel better you still seem to be doing fine even with the armor not fitting right," She said making Frost give a slight roll of her eyes. "Yeah, that's because I got to work with what I got for now. I just think that the pony who makes the armor just doesn't like me," Frost said. "Now, let's head to the barracks real fast so I can get this over with. Though he probably already knows he's going to get canned." "Right, let's go," She replied following the mare's lead. "So, do you mind if I take pictures along the way? Also, when we do get to the barracks do you just want me to wait outside the door or something?" "Take as many pictures as you want, we aren't exactly in any restricted areas or anything. As for you waiting, no because when I officially tell him and he walks out to find you it may cause more trouble. Not to mention it'll get some of the guards familiar with you so they just won't try to arrest you or anything, and it'll help get the word around that you'll be under my personal protection from now on," Frost answered. "Okay, well at least I'll rest easy knowing that I might not get arrested or anything from a random guard," She said making Frost shake her head just a bit. "Yeah, yeah now we aren't too far from the barracks," Frost said as they started to go down the hall that lead to the throne room. From what Rie saw both on the way in and out it was quite pretty on the inside and she couldn't help but start bouncing yet again. Every now and again they would walk past another guard either walking down the halls or stationed outside a door. Frost nodded to them as they stood in attention as they walked by while Rie started to take pictures. "Alright, here we are and remember to try not to worry about Long Shot, he really won't do anything with so many other guards around," Frost said making Rie nod as they entered into the large room making all the guards inside immediately stand in attention. "Okay, first things first this is Rie. She is an honored guest here in Equestria and is under my protection! So that means no messing with her especially since she does have a diplomatic title. Now, where is Long Shot?" "I'm over here," Long Shot called out making Frost and Rie walk over to him and as they got to him, he narrowed his eyes at Rie. "Hmph, that shouldn't be allowed in the barracks Captain." "It is that very reason why you're getting fired, now get your stuff and get out of here before you get into even more trouble," Frost said. "As for Rie, she is with me and like I said she is under my protection." "Right, but now that I'm not under your command anymore that means I can finally tell you how much of a..." Before he could finish Frost had him pinned against the wall baring her fangs. "Watch what you say, like I said it's the reason why you're getting fired and as you said you are no longer under my command. Which means I can freely throw you in a jail cell even if it'll only be for a day for insulting me," Frost growled out making Long Shot gulp. "Now like I said, get your stuff together and get out!" "F-fine, but this isn't over. Whatever she told you and the princess I don't trust it, neither should any of you!" Long Shot shouted as Frost let him go before going to what Rie assumed was his bed. "Right, do any of you have anything to say about Rie?" Frost asked looking around the room but not a single one of them spoke up. "Good, now Wicker make sure Long Shot is escorted and all the enchantments are taken off his medals." "Yes, Ma'am!" A guard replied making Frost nod before walking towards the door making Rie follow. "I'm sorry you had to see me like that, hope I didn't scare you," Frost said once they were outside the room. "Hey, you had to do what you had to do and you didn't scare me one bit. If anything it made me like you even more," She replied making Frost raise an eyebrow. "You are a weird one, most anypony who sees my temper at first always gets scared. But thanks," Frost said giving Rie a little smile. "Please, in my universe there are some vampiric races even if I've never personally met one. So seeing you bare your fangs doesn't bother me, even if like I said I've never met a vampiric before you. It partly comes down to people saying I get pretty scary when I'm angry as well," she said. "I can believe that, while you seem nice it's that reason why I don't doubt it. After all, nice creatures always have a longer fuse but bigger explosion," Frost said making Rie give a smile of her own. "Yup, but are you okay with how it went? I mean I remember when you told me about his other strikes you mentioned that he was a talented guard and you hated to see him go. Or something along those lines," She mentioned making Frost give a sigh. "Yeah, he is talented but that is no excuse for how he acts or what he has said. In truth, it's part of the reason why I got the promotion instead of him, he didn't pass the psychological exam," Frost explained. "Now, let me show you around the castle a bit before I show you the city. Lucky we have a few hours before the day ponies come out which will make this easier. Mostly because most of the ponies that live here can be somewhat..." "Stuck up snobs?" She finished as Frost was trying to find a better way to phrase it, but the mare nodded. "Unfortunately, the nighttime crowd is a bit better and it's not like everypony are like that during the day. But we should get going," Frost said making Rie nod. "So, do you live here in the castle or in the city somewhere?" She asked as they started to walk. "Nope, I actually live in the town at the base of the mountain called Ponyville. Before you ask it's only a twenty-minute commute by flying," Frost answered making Rie nod. "I have to live on the complex I work at for at least six months," she said. "Huh, well it's like that for a lot of the lower ranks. Well, they have to live here for at least a full year though there is quite a few who choose to live here full time. Makes sense since they don't really have to pay rent or anything, and three meals a day. Speaking of which, that over there is the kitchen and cafeteria," Frost pointed out. "Cool, so what's Ponyville like?" She asked taking a quick picture. "A lot more accepting and friendlier than here, it's actually where Princess Twilight and her friends live. They're the ones you saw in a lot of those stained glass windows. Other than Princess Twilight, you already know of one of them," Frost answered. "Pinkie Pie? The one that both you and the princess compared me to?" Frost gave a nod in response. "Can't wait to meet them then even if I don't know all their names at the moment." "Don't worry about that, once we're in Ponyville I'll give you a tour there to and introduce you. But chances are by the morning they'll know that you're coming with me because Princess Luna will send a letter to Princess Twilight," Frost said. "Makes sense, got to keep the other leaders in the loop," She said and after that, they made a little small talk while Frost showed her the rest of the castle, at least the parts that weren't restricted. "Now, let me show you the gardens. I'm sure you'll love it," Frost said as they walked out a door and as soon as they did it took Rie's breath away making Frost give a huge smile. "I know, this is one of the best parts of the castle. It's really only open to the public on certain events or days." "Y-yeah, I can see why and is it always this beautiful during the night?" She asked still in awe as they walked around. "Only during full moons," Frost answered making Rie look towards the sky and gave another gasp. "What?" "N-nothing, it's just I didn't pay attention to how clear and beautiful the night sky is. Back in my world, there are very few places you can get a view like this. Not to mention how clean and pure the air is here," She answered. "Well, I'm glad I can show you this but if you think that this is impressive then you'll absolutely love the spot I have in mind of taking you. Not many ponies go there for some reason despite the view being the best you'll ever get," Frost said making Rie's smile grow. "Then what are we waiting for?" She asked making Frost own smile grow. Frost then started to lead Rie to the main gate for the castle and soon they were on the main street where the tour of the city began. Though before they got too far away from the castle Frost turned around and pointed out different parts of the castle. Which also included Princess Celestia's school for unicorns, among other things. After that, they started making their way more down the street while Frost pointed out some of the main buildings. Then they turned down a street that instantly filled Rie's nose with pleasant scents of food. Frost explained that this was the restaurant area and explained that a few were opened twenty-four seven, though it wasn't necessary. "So, are we almost to that spot?" She asked as they turned onto another street. "Yup, it's actually down this street just a bit," Frost answered. They continued on their way while Frost pointed out some of her favorite hang out spots in the city. But soon Frost smile grew before she took off making Rie pick up her own pace in order to keep up. Soon she saw Frost stop at a fence, though as she got closer she saw it was actually more of a balcony and as she stepped beside Frost her jaw instantly dropped. They were on the outskirts of the city looking over the sprawling landscape below revealing not just a town below, but a huge forest area. You could see what looked like hundreds of miles from this vantage point and the land was so breathtakingly beautiful. She had to force herself to look away and she saw Frost giving her a gentle smile. "I knew you would love it and if you couldn't guess that town down there is Ponyville," Frost said making Rie look at the town below. "Is that a crystal treehouse?" She asked in amazement. "Castle actually, it's where Princess Twilight lives," Frost replied though after that they just stood there in a comfortable silence looking at the beautiful sight, and after a bit, Rie finally spoke up. "You know like I said there are vampiric races like yours. Also like I said you really are the first one I met though, but there's something I remember about some of the vampiric races. Some of them say that the animals and people that they feed on have their own smell to them that lures the vampire to the person..." Before she could finish Frost spoke up. "I am sorry I just couldn't help myself!" Frost said making Rie roll her eyes. "What, you think that I'm offended or that freaked me out?" She asked making Frost avoid her eyes making her sigh. "Let me guess, ponies don't like it because the best way to describe their scent is by comparing it to food?" "Y-yeah, but are you really asking me what you smell like?" Frost replied making her nod. "Listen, my culture has evolved to where if someone from a vampiric race comes up to you and tells you that you smell like an apple it's taken as a compliment. Sure, go back far enough then it might be weird to be compared to food but now it's like saying that someone has nice perfume or cologne on," She said. "Huh, b-but are you absolutely sure?" Frost asked making Rie give a firm nod. "A-alright, the best way to describe how you smell to me is like walking into a candy store." "So, is there like any particular candy I smell like?" She asked making Frost shake her head. "just the mixture of different sweets, like I said like a candy store," Frost answered yet again still avoiding making eye contact. "Well, thanks for calling me sweet," She said giving the mare a little smile before returning her gaze to the scenery. "So, to change the topic is there anywhere else you would like to show me here?" "Not here, but let's just wait for a bit because it's almost morning and I always love watching the sunrise from here," Frost said returning her own gaze to the scene before them. They waited for about twenty minutes in silence, while it wasn't comfortable it wasn't awkward either. She knew from how the mare was acting that what they just talked about must have been a sensitive subject for most of her kind. Which she knew that she had to be careful with how to approach any vampiric subjects, but she got distracted by the sun coming up and she could feel it's warmth spread throughout her body. "This world just has so much beauty to it," She said under her breath but at the moment she forgot about how good Frost hearing was. "Yeah, it does when you know where to look," Frost said making Rie look at her out of the corner of her eye to see the mare laying her head on the railing. "We should get going though, the normal day crowd will be waking up soon. Do you think you can still fly?" "Think so, we headed to Ponyville down there?" She asked making Frost nod. "Yeah, I think I showed you around here pretty well. Now it's time to show you around my home," Frost said flapping her wings and hovered there waiting for Rie who concentrated to hover. "Ready to go? Just remember that they might panic just a bit when they see you." "Yeah, I'm ready and like I keep saying I'm more than expecting that kind of reaction, part of the training," She replied making Frost give another nod before taking off making Rie follow. They went at a decent pace taking their time going down the mountain making Rie look back up to the city above and she really was impressed with how well it was built to not just slide down the mountain. That made her think though about the different architecture styles that she saw so far. She remembered the first city she saw looked more modern, while the city above had more of a medieval feel to it. "All the tribes have their own way of building, though some cities do blend the different styles really well," Frost said as if reading her mind. "So does that mean that ponies weren't always unified?" She asked. "Right, though they worked together it was more out of necessity than anything else. As a result, each tribe's culture evolved just a bit differently," Frost explained. "Makes sense, but what changed?" She asked. "It's a bit of a story, but the short version is that ponies united to get rid of creatures known as Windigos," Frost answered. "That's pretty cool and makes sense, though I would like to hear the full story sometime," She said making Frost give her a little smile. "I can do that, but let's wait until after we get to Ponyville," Frost said making Rie look at the town that was getting closer, she figured they be there in less than five minutes. Looking at the town from where they were she could see it starting to wake up. "Oh, something I want to ask you. You seem to have a little problem with taking off, do you know why?" "It's because my soul now has matter to it so it takes a lot more concentration to fly. It would be like you putting on some weights to help build your wing muscles," She explained. "That makes sense, I mean you probably literally weighed nothing. Which reminds me, what does it feel like? I mean with it not actually being your real body?" Frost asked making Rie think for a moment. "It's a bit difficult to explain, but the best way to explain it is like a change of new clothes. Not broken in yet so it feels awkward in a way, but from what I learned is just like with new clothes you get used to it. If that makes any sense to you," She explained. "You kidding right?" Frost said nodding at her armor making Rie give a little blush. "Right, guess you do kind of know what I mean," She said making Frost give a chuckle. "But yeah, how long do you think it'll take you to get used to this body?" Frost asked slowing her pace to a stop as they were now on the outskirts of Ponyville. "It'll be a bit, not sure of the actual time frame. So, you ready to show me around your home town?" She asked giving Frost a little nervous smile. "Yup, going to have to go meet up with Princess Twilight first. Introduce you to her and her friends," Frost said. "Right, because you did mention Princess Luna sending a message to them or something," She said taking a breath before giving a big excited smile. "I'm ready when you are!" "You really are something else," Frost said shaking her head with a little smile. "Let's get going to the castle then, it's just right around the corner." At that, she followed the mare around the corner into the open. Author's Note Hope you enjoyed, and remember to smile, smile, smile!
